Various scandalous and corrupt beliefs of Twelver Shias

[a_muslim]

and regarding abu bakr:

I think this should sum it up:

www.abubakr.org

And by the way I dont mean to cause any offence to any of the brothers, but as far as the site is concered, it does quote from the authentic sources according to the ahl e sunna. So judge for your self =)

sigh.......

You lot are so pathetic. You bring up the same thing over and over and over again, knowing full well that it has been answered OVER (http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?60429-Hadeeth-Fadak-was-a-gift) and OVER (http://www.ahlelbayt.com/articles/sahabah/fadak1) and OVER (http://gift2shias.com/2010/07/19/hadeeth-prophet-sallalahu-alaihi-wa-ala-alihi-wa-sallam-gave-fadak-as-gift-to-fatima-r-a/) again.

[kiran_786]

Oh and your on what heaven exactly to decide who's kafr and who's not?

[a_muslim]

Oh and your on what heaven exactly to decide who's kafr and who's not?

err... what on Earth and in the Heavens are you on about???:confused:

[caravan of martyrs]

The misconceptions that have arisen over time of Abu Bakr are quite tedious. The gradual development of these misconceptions over time, per say, has caused rupture in this segregation between both schools of thought.

no sister all misconceptions regarding abu bakr (ra) are well concucted lies and misquoting which shias are very famous for. just remember it was he whom rasoolullah (saw) chose to accompany him in hijrah and it was he whom rasoolullah (saw) chose to lead salaah during his final day. what more can one need to prove his greatness. may Allah (swt) send infant rahmah to abu bakr (ra) and give him the highest of ranks in jannah and reward him on behalf of ummati muhammed (saw). jazakAllah wa ahsanul jazaa ya abu bakr (ra)

[kiran_786]

sigh.......

You lot are so pathetic. You bring up the same thing over and over and over again, knowing full well that it has been answered OVER (http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?60429-Hadeeth-Fadak-was-a-gift) and OVER (http://www.ahlelbayt.com/articles/sahabah/fadak1) and OVER (http://gift2shias.com/2010/07/19/hadeeth-prophet-sallalahu-alaihi-wa-ala-alihi-wa-sallam-gave-fadak-as-gift-to-fatima-r-a/) again.

Well ..I believe someone needs to post some truths for people to start opening their eyes a lil..and erm..for someone who has posted over 700 times..obviously you will get used to seeing things like this..but what is really pathetic is that you continue to call people like this brother 'immy_110' pathetic..because you are not educated on the matter yourself...dont you think? at least someone has done some research :/ Fisabilillah.

[caravan of martyrs]

kiran is a rawafid she can try as much as she wants to deny it. no sunni will address abu bakr (ra) without saying (ra).

[caravan of martyrs]

Well ..I believe someone needs to post some truths for people to start opening their eyes a lil..and erm..for someone who has posted over 700 times..obviously you will get used to seeing things like this..but what is really pathetic is that you continue to call people like this brother 'immy_110' pathetic..because you are not educated on the matter yourself...dont you think? at least someone has done some research :/ Fisabilillah.

hahaha and what research is that? learning abu bakr (ra) from a shia site? thats learning judaism from nazis. ask 'brother' immy to tell you who the hadith regarding faatima (ra) was directed at.

[kiran_786]

err... what on Earth and in the Heavens are you on about???:confused:

The 7 heavens... What one are you on?..seeing as you think your superior enough to other calling them kuffars...

[caravan of martyrs]

1) Imam Ash-Shafi'i: On one occasion Imam Shafi'i said concerning the Shia,

"I have not seen among the heretics a people more famous for falsehood than the Raafidi* Shia." and on another occasion he said; "Narrate knowledge from everyone you meet except for the raafidi* Shia, because they invent ahadith and adopt them as part of their religion." (Minhaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah) *

(Some shia at the time of the Alid Imam Zayd ibn 'Ali demanded that he make a declaration of innocence (tabarra) from whoever disagreed with 'Ali's right to be Imam. When Zayd refused, they rejected him, and became known as the "raafida" or rejectors. Those who followed Imam Zayd became known as Zaydis, and have very little difference from mainstream Islam. The Raafidi evolved into the the various Imami shia sects, the largest of which is the Ithna 'Ashari.)

2) Imam Abu Hanifah: It is reported that often Imam Abu Hanifah used to repeat the following statement about the raafidi Shia; "Whoever doubts whether they are disbelievers has himself committed disbelief."

3) Imam Malik: Once when asked about the raafidi Shia, Imam Malik said; "Do not speak to them or narrate from them, for surely they are liars." During one of Imam Malik's classes, it was mentioned that the raafidi Shia curse the sahaba. Imam Malik recited the verse, "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and those with him are harsh with the disbelievers and gentle among themselves. So that the disbelievers may become enraged with them." (48:29) He then said, "Whoever becomes enraged when the sahaba are mentioned is the one about whom the verse speaks." (Tafseer al-Qurtubi)

4) Abu Zur'ah ar-Razi: He said of the raafidi Shia doctrine of cursing the sahaba, "If you see someone degrade any of the companions of the ProphetSAWS know that he is a disbeliever. Because the ProphetSAWS was real, what he brought was the truth and all of it was conveyed to us by way of the sahaba. What those disbelievers wish to do is cast doubt on the reliability of our narrators in order to invalidate the Qur'an and Sunnah. Thus the disbelievers are the ones most deserving of defamation."

5) Ibn Hazm al-Andalusi: During the period of Muslim rule in Spain, Imam Abu Muhammad ibn Hazm would often debate with the Catholic priests about their religious texts. He brought before them evidence of textual distortions in the Bible and the loss of the original manuscripts. When they replied by pointing out the Shia claims that the Qur'an has been distorted and altered, Ibn Hazm informed them that Shia claims were not valid evidence because the shia were not themselves muslims.

6) Imam Al-Alusi: He declared the raafidi Shia disbelievers because of their defamation of the sahaba. His position was based on the rulings of Imam Malik and other scholars. In response to their claim to be followers of the Ahl al-Bayt (the Prophet'sSAWS family) Al-Alusi said, "No, they are really followers of the devils and the Ahl al-Bayt are innocent of them."


IBN UMAR REPORTED ALLAH'S MESSENGER AS SAYING, "WHEN
YOU SEE PEOPLE WHO REVILE MY COMPANIONS (SAHABAH) SAY,
MAY ALLAH CURSE YOU AND YOUR MISCHIEF." (TIRMIDHI)

ABU SAID AL-KHUDRI REPORTED THE PROPHET (SAW) SAYING,
"DO NOT REVILE MY COMPANIONS, FOR IF ONE OF YOUR
CONTRIBUTED AS MUCH GOLD AS UHUD IT WOULD NOT AMOUNT
TO AS MUCH AS THE MUDD (I.E. ABOUT A KILO) OF ONE OF
THE, OR HALF OF IT." (BUKHARI & MUSLIM)

kiran join me with the instruction of rasoolullah (saw) and proclaim ' MAY ALLAH CURSE THOSE WHO REVILE THE SAHABA' ameen

[kiran_786]

hahaha and what research is that? learning abu bakr (ra) from a shia site? thats learning judaism from nazis. ask 'brother' immy to tell you who the hadith regarding faatima (ra) was directed at.


Sorry but I consider him more as a 'brother' then you at this point. The fact that you are brave enough to put the word brother in speachmarks makes it clear to me that people like yourself are the reason as to why there is an ongoing fued between Sunnis and Shias..dont you think the West sees us enough as voilent? People like you continue to degrade us all. This needs to stop brother. And in regards to you comparing Shias to Nazis..I just want to tell you the meaning of a Nazi: A member of the National Socialist German Workers' Party, founded in Germany in 1919 and brought to power in 1933 under Adolf Hitler. What on earth..has this party got to do with Shias? You really need to start looking into the meaning of the words you use..which are clearly out of context and clearly offensive..like I said earlier..I really feel that you are rude. And to be truly honest..you are the one who needs to start asking him a lot more questions..as far as this is going...he seems to be the most educated on this topic..

[kiran_786]

kiran is a rawafid she can try as much as she wants to deny it. no sunni will address abu bakr (ra) without saying (ra).

Sorry, who are you to judge? ONCE AGAIN..
For your information I was bought up in a Sunni household, but I dont like the idea of all this seperation within sects and within Islam. This is why I'd rather say I'm MUSLIM..than say I am SUNNI or SHIA..or either of the other schools..

[Immy_110]

wait wait wait. you reject us when we quote your 'sahih' hadith now you want to make us watch a stupid site which has been refuted many times. first and foremost why dont you ****es remind us the history of the hadith regarding fatima (ra) anger. maybe you dont want to because it was directed at ali (ra) who angered her so much so she didnt even speak to him and the prophet (saw) confronted ali (ra) in the masjid i nabawi (saw). secondly faatima (ra) died 6 months after the death of rasoolullah (saw) in which she made peace with abu bakr (ra). thirdly even if she didnt so what. who is she to decide who goes jannah or not she aint Allah. it makes her look bad that dispite abu bakr (ra) wanting to make peace she refused and remained angry. also even on the issue she became angry over (fadaq) she was CLEARLY in the wrong. even in YOUR books it states ambiya do not leave behind inheritence but they leave behind knowledge. infact shia hadith also say women dont even inherit land or real estates from their fathers. if you want i can expose you to be a two faced liar by showing you from your own book

Brother, we say we take the knowledge of the prophets from EVERY AUTHENTIC source and there is not SOURCE more authentic than Ahl ul bayt (as). And if anything comes from anyone else which goes against what ahl ul bayt (as) say we dont leave ahl ul bayt (as).

We take authentic hadiths from any respected and faithful companion but we can NEVER take anything which goes against what ahl ul bayt said.

Because when 2 persons........1 is from ahl ul bayt , the infalliable imams and 1 not from the infalliable 12 imams, they give different statements which we take the most authentic, the infalliable 12 imams.

Now as for Bukhari and Muslim, they are the most famous 2 books of hadith amongst the sunni school right? Of course you will probably need atleast 2-3 hours to talk on this subject, but let me just sum it up...

WE the followers of ahl ul bayt (as) do NOT take every hadith in bukhari as authentic. Yes there are authentic hadiths, And we take them as evidence as well, but there are hadiths in bukhari and Muslim which can never be accepted because they go against the Quran.

Many narrations in bukhari and muslim go against Quran, for example, Allah says very clearly to the prophet, "O Muhammad you are off great manners" and there is No human being has got manners/akhlaq greater than the prophet. (saww).

When you find in SOME narrations that (GOD FORBID) in bukhari, a fabricated tradition in bukhari that the Prophet used to urinate whilst standing on the roads which CANNOT be accepted because it is going against what the Quran says about him!

So we cannot accept EVERYTHING blindly as authentic. We have to put Quran above. And narrations can be narrated by different types of people as bukhari did not see the prophet personally.

Bukhari lived and died in the 3rd century A.H. so he had no chance to meet the Prophet. So he heard from people from his time, and one after the other, after the other, etc etc.

So anything which goes against Quran is not accepted. We take the authentic hadiths and we reject anything which goes against Quran or any AUTHENTIC HADITH.

From where we get the hadith, we get the hadith from the most authentic narrators, from Ahl ul bayt (as).

And how to prove that the hadith we have is from the ahl ul bayt (as)........same way how to prove that the hadith in bukhari is from the prophet..........................By verifying the narrators!

We go through every narrator and read about him/her and have a THOROUGH research about every narrator wheather he is a shia or sunni , we dont claim ANY BOOK OF HADITH to be 100% authentic and pure like Quran.

Because any collection of ahadith has been done by scholars. And every human being can (if he is not infalliable, not a prophet or a imam) can do mistakes.

So we have got the greatest books of hadith.............but we NEVER EVER call them as SAHIH AL KAFI....no.

Al kafi is one of the most authentic books of hadith available in our hands. But every Aalim must go through every hadith and check the narrators then he can use the hadith as evidence . We dont go blindly and say that everything like you say everything in bukhari is okay.

NO, that is not accepted. So thats a fact. Every collection of hadith must, out of say 18,000 hadiths or 16,000 hadiths in al kafi , you find few a small percentage of weak hadiths and it is a responsibility of the scholars.

No scholar has the right to say that okayyy , these out of the 16,000 I'm putting a tick next to all of them and say they are all sahih.

Yes according to you, but if any other scholar comes , he as got full right to check again the narrations and STUDY the text of the hadith and compare it with other hadith.

That is I mean, a procedure of scientific research. We dont close the gate of research but rather put them open.

So what I mentioned about Bukhari which people call it SAHIH AL BUKHARI or SAHIH AL MUSLIM, infact because some people claim that EVERYTHING in Bukhari is authentic which is absolutely WRONG.

Many things in Bukhari are NOT AUTHENTIC with due respect that Bukhari had got a big number of authentic ahadith. But NOT EVERY SINGLE HADITH in bukhar is authentic And there is a long discussion/many points about the influence of political factors on the compiling of bukhari.

Why the narrators in bukhari, some of them are enemes of ahl ul bayt (as) Like Imran bin hathan, a man who used to praise the murderer of Imam Ali (as), abdul rahman ibn muljim. Such a man who was an enemy of the imam, is infact a narrator of bukhari. While you dont find even 1 narration in bukhari From our 6th Imam, Imam jafar al sadiq (as)?.

And you know time of bukhari was not too far from Imam jafar al sadiq (as). The scholars during the time of bukhari, most of them were STUDENTS or Students of students or students of students of students of Imam Jafar al sadiq (as).

BUT, deliberately, for political reasons Imam jafar al sadiq (a) was excluded from the book of bukhari.



FINAL POINT....................We respect every Islamic book but we are against the BLIND EYE which says that everything in this book is right!

[TripolySunni]

When you find in SOME narrations that (GOD FORBID) in bukhari, a fabricated tradition in bukhari that the Prophet used to urinate whilst standing on the roads which CANNOT be accepted because it is going against what the Quran says about him!


Get me this narration from bukhari please.

[caravan of martyrs]

Get me this narration from bukhari please.

salaam

am i happy to see you lol. that ahlelbayt site has been taken off i guess the rawaafids hacked into it. wanted to show the hadith regarding the anger of faatima (ra) and how it was towards ali (ra).

the only time i think rasoolullah (saw) stood up to urinate was on a mountain or somewhere that would of caused spashes on his body or clothing. lets just wait to see if he even has this so called hadith.

[TripolySunni]

salaam

am i happy to see you lol. that ahlelbayt site has been taken off i guess the rawaafids hacked into it. wanted to show the hadith regarding the anger of faatima (ra) and how it was towards ali (ra).

the only time i think rasoolullah (saw) stood up to urinate was on a mountain or somewhere that would of caused spashes on his body or clothing. lets just wait to see if he even has this so called hadith.

No he said in Sahih Bukhari the Prophet PBUH urinates in the roads while standing up, I just want to see this hadith.

that old website is still working:
http://www.ahlelbayt.com/

[kiran_786]

Wow..and you call yourselves Muslims? Are you happy you may have found ONE fault in what Immy has written..Out of everything he wrote...Your using his mistakes against him, instead of correcting him. You're both pathetic.

[caravan of martyrs]

No he said in Sahih Bukhari the Prophet PBUH urinates in the roads while standing up, I just want to see this hadith.

that old website is still working:
http://www.ahlelbayt.com/

the site dont work.

[kiran_786]

No he said in Sahih Bukhari the Prophet PBUH urinates in the roads while standing up, I just want to see this hadith.

that old website is still working:
http://www.ahlelbayt.com/


And for your information..that site ^^ is an OBVIOUS fabrication to degrade Shia's. It's full of rubbish!

[TripolySunni]

Wow..and you call yourselves Muslims? Are you happy you may have found ONE fault in what Immy has written..Out of everything he wrote...Your using his mistakes against him, instead of correcting him. You're both pathetic.

I can reply to everything he wrote from A to Z, in fact most of it has been already replied to in previous posts.. but am a bit tired now... Still I'd like to see where the Prophet PBUH urinates in the roads while standing..

[TripolySunni]

And for your information..that site ^^ is an OBVIOUS fabrication to degrade Shia's. It's full of rubbish!

Well I don't own the site, I'd like it if you were more specific though, like .. Tell me this point or that point is wrong and so on..

[kiran_786]

Like I said..it's an obvious mistake he has made..so can you please stop humiliating him? And if your so 'tired' why'd you have time to sit here and ask the same thing?

[kiran_786]

Well I don't own the site, I'd like it if you were more specific though, like .. Tell me this point or that point is wrong and so on..

Well, I don't know if you've realised..but the site seems to work when it wants to..It's rather weird. Click it every now and then..and you will see for yourself. One minute it works..the other it doesn't. I'm sorry but I find it dodgy.

[caravan of martyrs]

what a munafiq you really are. you find ahlelbayt website offensive yet are happy for your friend to give his shia website made purely to assisinate the character of abu bakr (ra). dont give me this rubbish about being raised in a sunni family. you are a lying rawaafids we have come across fakes like you many times. in due course you will expose yourself to be a rawaafid. if it is an honest mistake me made he should come back and apologise for lying against rasoolullah (saw) and defaming imam bukhari (ra)

[TripolySunni]

Like I said..it's an obvious mistake he has made..so can you please stop humiliating him? And if your so 'tired' why'd you have time to sit here and ask the same thing?


أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَطَّلِي فَيَبُولُ وَ هُوَ قَائِمٌ قَالَ لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ .

عن الصادق أنه سئل عن التبول قائما: فقال لا بأس به» (الكافي 6/500 وسائل الشيعة 1/352 و2/77 كشف اللثام للفاضل الهندي1/23 و229 مصباح المنهاج2/151 لمحمد سعيد الحكيم). وسئل أبو عبد الله « أيبول الرجل وهو قائم قال نعم» (تهذيب التهذيب1/353 وسائل الشيعة1/352).


Ali bin Ibrahim from his father from ibn Abi Umayr from Abu Abdullah PBUH that I asked him: about the Man urinating while standing He PBUh said: Nothing wrong with it.

source: Al Kafi 6/500, Wasael al Shia 1/352 and 2/77, Kashf al litham for al fadel al hindi 1/23, Misbah al Minhaj for al Hakim 2/151.

Shia scholar of Hadith al majlisi says in Mira'at al Uqool 22/402 That the Hadith is Hassan meaning the chain of narrators is good.

Abu Abdullah PBUH was asked: does a Man urinate when standing? He said yes.
source: tahtheeb al tahtheeb 1/353, Wasael al Shia 1/352.

Now two fatwas by Ayatullah Sistani:

Link:http://www.alseraj.net/ar/fikh/2/?BoHgQEqXEB1075093933&1&30&1


السؤال:
هل يجوز التبول واقفاً في حال ضمان عدم وصول النجاسة الى الجسم او الملابس ؟
الفتوى:
يجوز .

Question 26: Is it permissible to urinate when standing up if there is a guarantee that the Najasah won't reach the clothes and the body?

Answer: Yes it is permissible.


second fatwa:


61 السؤال:
هل يجوز التبول من وقوف ، علما أن ذلك يتم بستر العورة ، كما انه يتبع بالغسل المتعارف ؟
الفتوى:
يجوز .

Question 61: is it permissible to urinate while standing if the Awrah is concealed and this is followed by ghusl?

Answer: yes it is permissible.

Link:http://www.alseraj.net/ar/fikh/2/?BoHgQEqXEB1075093933&61&90&3


http://img503.imageshack.us/img503/6121/yemanith0.jpg

[kiran_786]

And you are who exactly to call me a fake and a munafiq? And I'm sorry I don't need to prove anything to you and neither does Brother Immy. We are both on this forum with a similar and CORRECT purpose..i.e trying to create some sort of peace between all these misconceptions and raptures that people like yourself and others seem to create. Instead of living in harmony..we all tend to attack each other with insults by defaming each other. Tbh, this is the cause of the split in the 1st place...people like yourself were around even in the time of the Rashidun Empire and a lot of disputes arised...Similar to ones you see and hear around the Ummah. This has led to an unfortunate divide that causes bloodshed till today. And who is to say that he is on the pc atm for him to reply? Stop with all this 'thinking in other people's places' and calm down a little. Stop judging others. It's wrong. If you do not like another person's views and don't have anything to teach anyone on this forum...then leave...because the purpose of forums like these is to educate one another and to help each other..not degrade each other!

[caravan of martyrs]

you prove yourself to be a hypocrit. you didnt mind immy posting www.abubakr.org which is a SHIA website full of lies and deceit yet got upset when the brother the ahlelbayt.com website saying its anti shia. there will never be peace with the shia until they stop cursing the sahaba and the wives of rasoolullah (saw). if they can do that il happily make peace with them

[kiran_786]

Ali bin Ibrahim from his father from ibn Abi Umayr from Abu Abdullah PBUH that I asked him: about the Man urinating while standing He PBUh said: Nothing wrong with it.

source: Al Kafi 6/500, Wasael al Shia 1/352 and 2/77, Kashf al litham for al fadel al hindi 1/23, Misbah al Minhaj for al Hakim 2/151.

Shia scholar of Hadith al majlisi says in Mira'at al Uqool 22/402.

Abu Abdullah PBUH was asked: does a Man urinate when standing? He said yes.
source: tahtheeb al tahtheeb 1/353, Wasael al Shia 1/352.

Now two fatwas by Ayatullah Sistani:

Link:http://www.alseraj.net/ar/fikh/2/?BoHgQEqXEB1075093933&1&30&1



Question 26: Is it permissible to urinate when standing up if there is a guarantee that the Najasah won't reach the clothes and the body?

Answer: Yes it is permissible.


second fatwa:



Question 61: is it permissible to urinate while standing if the Awrah is concealed and this is followed by ghusl?

Answer: yes it is permissible.

Link:http://www.alseraj.net/ar/fikh/2/?BoHgQEqXEB1075093933&61&90&3


http://img503.imageshack.us/img503/6121/yemanith0.jpg


Wow. I'd like to congratulate you on the copy and pasting. I don't know if you've realised...but Brother Immy wrote out everything from his own mind..backed up with authentic quotes...unlike yourself who seems to enjoy surfing on the net and pasting things.

[kiran_786]

you prove yourself to be a hypocrit. you didnt mind immy posting www.abubakr.org which is a SHIA website full of lies and deceit yet got upset when the brother the ahlelbayt.com website saying its anti shia. there will never be peace with the shia until they stop cursing the sahaba and the wives of rasoolullah (saw). if they can do that il happily make peace with them

I'm not a hypocrite first of all, seeing as a hypocrite is said to be worse then a kafr. SO technically you carry on judging me and you carry on degrading me..Well I just want to let you know that I am a MUSLIM and not anything worse then a kafr..and the Shia's don't curse the Prophet (saw)'s wife..that is just a misconception that needs to be cleared up..and they do not CURSE the Sahaba..they don't treat them with the same respect Sunnis do..they still see Abu Bakr and Umar as good people..but only before those unfortunate events took place to do with the land, the fire in the house and the miscarriage. They find that those events have been against the ahlul bayt and find that those actions were not permissable..that is all!

[TripolySunni]

Regarding verse 5:55 I'll quickly present you with this research I did:


السلام عليم وحمة الله و بركاته

Presenting the shia Laymen what their websites won't present regarding the Tafseer of verse [5:55]

or as they like to call it "Ayatul Wilayah"

“Only Allah is your Waliyukum(friend,Supporter,Ally…) and his messenger, and the believers – those who establish regular prayer and give Zakat, who humbly bow down” [Quran 5:55]

I was a bit annoyed at the Shia broken record which keeps repeating itself… I’am talking about their understanding and their explanation of verse [5:55] in which they say to the Muslims “All the Sunni scholars agree and have consensus that this was revealed regarding Ali (AS)” … and I am like “sigh, what makes you so sure since I know you never opened a (sunni) book in your life?” Then if the Shia layman is smart he would copy/paste a couple of sources found on their websites from the sunni books of Tafseer.

This Rumor that Ali RA gave a ring to a poor beggar while in Ruku’u is pretty wide spread and famous, this is why we see that most of those who write Quranic Tafseers do include it when they come across this verse. However, What the Shia Laymen don’t know is that those who are in charge of their websites usually trick them…meaning that When the scholars of ahlul sunnah come across this verse They usually present to the reader more than three theories at least and they mention the most famous sayings usually without mentioning which is the correct explanation. Imam al Razi alone gives about ten explanations to this verse if I ‘am not mistaken.

No doubt it is common knowledge today even amongst the laymen that the Hadith of the ring is extremely weak and corrupt in terms of Sanad… What most Laymen do not know is that there are at least two other narrations which explain this same exact verse, from What I Know one of them has a Sahih Sanad and the Other has a good Hassan Sanad and they both contradict the Hadith of the Ring…

Let’s just take a couple of samples of the Scholars of Hadith of ahlul Sunnah who mentioned this Hadith and what they commented on it:

-Ibn Katheer said it has unacceptable narrators such as Abdul Wahhab bin Mujahid in his book Tafseer al Quran, in another one of his books called Al bidayah wal Nihayah he mentioned another version of it and said about the chain that it is “لا يصح” “Incorrect”.

-Al Haythami said it has unknown narrators in Mujama’a al Zawa’ed.

-Ibn Tayymiyah said in Minhaj al Sunnah that this is “كذب وباطل” “Lies and Falsehood”.

-Al Albani said in al Silsilah al Da’eefah that the chain of the Hadith is “منكر” “Corrupt”.

And so on…

Aside from that, the Arab Muslims don’t even explain the word “Waliyukum” to mean “Caliph/Ameer” anyone who reads the verses in context knows that we’re talking about “Ally, lover, supporter…” but as you know it’s impossible to convince the Shia as they’ll claim to know more Arabic than the modern and ancient Arab scholars.

Now here’s the main thing, we the Muslims take the explanation of this Verse from Ahlulbayt themselves, The Hadith told by Ibn Jareer and by Abu Na’eem says:

وقال ابن جرير: حدثنا هناد، حدثنا عبدة عن عبد الملك، عن أبي جعفر قال: سألته عن هذه الآية: { إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ } قلنا: من الذين آمنوا؟ قال: الذين آمنوا. قلنا: بلغنا أنها نزلت في علي بن أبي طالب، قال: علي من الذين آمنوا.

Ibn Jareer said: Hanad told us, Abdah told us he narrated from Abdul Malik from Abu Ja’afar Muhammad bin Ali (RA): I asked him about this verse …(he mentions 5:55)… We said: Who are the believers? He replied: The Believers. We said: It had reached us that this was revealed regarding Ali ibn Abi Talib, He said: Ali is amongst those believers.

Sanad of narration is Sahih.

أبو نعيم في الحلية عن عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان قال: سألت أبا جعفر محمد بن علي عن قوله { إنما وليكم الله ورسوله والذين آمنوا الذين يقيمون الصلاة ويؤتون الزكاة وهم راكعون } قال: أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت يقولون: علي؟ قال: علي منهم.

Abu Na’eem in “al Hilyah” from abdul Malik bin Abu Suleiman that he said: I asked Abu Ja’afar Muhammad Ibn Ali (RA) about the verse of Allah …(he mentions 5:55)… He told me: those who accompanied Muhammad peace be upon him. I said: They say Ali? He replied: Ali is amongst them.

Sanad of narration is Sahih.

And it’s interesting that the Shia Claim that the Ahlul Sunnah scholars have consensus that it was revealed about Ali (RA), let me tell you the Mufasereen and the Scholars who mentioned the Hadith of Al imam al baqir (RA) above in their tafseer books … There could be other scholars but I didn’t check all the books so at least these ones I came across:

تفسير معالم التنزيل/ البغوي (ت 516 هـ)
Tafseer Ma’alim al Tanzeel / Al Baghawi (516 AH)

تفسير المحرر الوجيز في تفسير الكتاب العزيز/ ابن عطية (ت 546 هـ)
Tafseer al Muharrir al Wajeez fi tafseer al Kitab al Azeez / Ibn Atiyyah (546 AH)

تفسير لباب التأويل في معاني التنزيل/ الخازن (ت 725 هـ)
Tafseer Bab al ta’aweel fi Ma’ani al tanzil / Al Khazen (725 hijri)

تفسير اللباب في علوم الكتاب/ ابن عادل (ت 880 هـ)
Tafseer al Lubab fi Uloom al Kitab / Ibn Adil (880 AH)

تفسير الدر المنثور في التفسير بالمأثور/ السيوطي (ت 911 هـ)
Al Dhurr al manthour fi al Tafseer al Ma’athour / Al Suyuti (911 AH)

تفسير الكشف والبيان / الثعلبي (ت 427 هـ)
Tafseer Al kashf wal Bayan / Al Tha’alabi (427 AH)

تفسير جامع البيان في تفسير القرآن/ الطبري (ت 310 هـ)
Tafseer Jami’I al Bayan fi tafseer al Quran / Al Tabari (310 AH)

تفسير الجامع لاحكام القرآن/ القرطبي (ت 671 هـ)
Tafseer Jami’i al Ahkam / Al Qurtubi (671 hijri)

تفسير تفسير القرآن الكريم/ ابن كثير (ت 774 هـ)
Tafseer al Quran al Kareem / Ibn Katheer (774 AH).

I wonder what consensus the Shia Laymen are talking about? Putting the scholars of Tafseer aside, There is actually consensus amongst the scholars of Naql and Hadith that this verse wasn’t revealed about Ali RA exclusively as they all know it’s a fabrication.
Now verses like these were revealed:

“Let not the believers take the disbelievers as Auliya (supporters, helpers) instead of the believers, and whoever does that will never be helped by Allah in any way, except if you indeed fear a danger from them. And Allah warns you against Himself (His Punishment), and to Allah is the final return.”
[TMQ 3:28]

Ibn 'Abbas said: “This verse was revealed about 'Ubadah ibn al-Samit who was among those who took part in Badr and a trusted man. He had allies from among the Jews. And when the Prophet (saw), marched to the Battle of the Confederates, 'Ubadah said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I have with me five hundred men from the Jews, and I am of the opinion to take them with me to impress the enemy. Because of this, Allah (swt) revealed (Let not the believers take disbelievers as Auliya instead of the believers).'”

Well Obviously Awliya/Auliya Does not mean CALIPHS AND AMEERS as the shia explain it… In the Battle of Al-Ahzab (Confederates) the 3,000 Muslims were in a desperate situation with only a trench standing between them and 10,000 soldiers, from the allied forces of the Quraysh and Ghattafan in front of them. Furthermore, within the borders of the Islamic State the Jewish tribe of Banu Quraida broke their treaty with RasulAllah (saw) and joined the alliance headed by the Quraysh. Even in a time of dire need Allah (swt) ordered RasulAllah (saw) not to take the 500 Jews who ‘Ubadadh ibn al-Samit (ra) could have called upon to support the Muslims. Rather, they were ordered to put their trust in Allah (swt), seek His assistance and rely only on each other (i.e. the Muslims).

“Oh you who believe! Do not take the Jews and the Christians for Auliya (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.); they are Auliya of each other; and whoever amongst you takes them for Auliya, then surely he is one of them.”
[TMQ 5:51]

As for [5:55] In the Tafseer al Miqbas of Ibn Abbas we read:

Then Allah revealed about 'Abdullah Ibn Salam and his companions-Asad, Usayd, Tha'labah Ibn Qays and others-when they were shunned by the Jews, saying: (Your friend) your protector, helper and intimate companion (can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe) i.e. Abu Bakr and his companions, (who establish worship) the five daily prayers (and pay the poor-due) from their wealth, (and bow down (in prayer)) in the five daily prayers in congregation with the Prophet (pbuh).

Al Wahidi says:

Jabir ibn ‘Abd Allah said: “‘Abd Allah ibn Sallam went to the Prophet, Allah bless him and give him peace, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, some people from Banu Qurayzah and Banu’l-Nadir have deserted us and swore not to keep our company. And we cannot keep the company of your Companions due to the distance separating us’. He then complained about the bad treatment he received from the Jews, and so this verse [5:55] was revealed. When the Messenger of Allah, Allah bless him and give him peace, read to him, he said: ‘We accept Allah, His Messenger and the believers as guardians’ ”

But the Main Hadith which was mentioned in pretty much all books of tafseer is this one:

لما حاربت بنو قينقاع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، تشبث بأمرهم عبد الله بن أبي ، وقام دونهم ، ومشى عبادة بن الصامت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وكان أحد بني عوف بن الخزرج ، له من حلفهم مثل الذي لعبد الله بن أبي ، فجعلهم إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وتبرأ إلى الله ورسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم من حلفهم ، وقال : يا رسول الله ، أبرأ إلى الله وإلى رسوله من حلفهم ، وأتولى الله ورسوله والمؤمنين ، وأبرأ من حلف الكفار وولايتهم . ففيه وفى عبد الله بن أبي نزلت الآيات في المائدة : { يا أيها الذين آمنوا لا تتخذوا اليهود والنصارى أولياء بعضهم أولياء بعض } إلى قوله : { ومن يتول الله ورسوله والذين آمنوا فإن حزب الله هم الغالبون }
الراوي: عبادة بن الوليد بن عبادة بن الصامت المحدث: أحمد شاكر - المصدر: عمدة التفسير - الصفحة أو الرقم: 1/699
خلاصة حكم المحدث: [أشار في المقدمة إلى صحته]

In Which Ubadah ibn al Samit disassociates himself from the Jews of Bani Qayniqa’a who fought against the prophet PBUH, Ubadah went to the Prophet PBUH and told him: I stand before Allah and His Messenger to absolve myself from the guardianship of the Jews. And I turn, instead, to make Tawliyah (Alliance, support, love…) for Allah and His Messenger and the believers, I disassociate myself from the alliance of the kouffar and their Wilayah. So in him and in Abdullah ibn Ubayy these verses were revealed {O you who have believed, do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies…} until {And whoever is an ally of Allah and His Messenger and those who have believed - indeed, the party of Allah - they will be the predominant.}
Ahmad Shakir in “Umdat al Tafseer” pointed to the authenticity of this narration and al Albani considered it Hassan/Good in Sanad.
That Hadith is of course quoted by most of the scholars of tafseer such as:

تفسير مفاتيح الغيب ، التفسير الكبير/ الرازي (ت 606 هـ
tafseer Mafateeh al Ghayb / Al Razi (606 hijri)

تفسير خواطر محمد متولي الشعراوي (ت 1418 هـ)
Tafseer Khawater / Muhammad mutawalli al Sha’arawi (1418 hijri)

تفسير معالم التنزيل/ البغوي (ت 516 هـ)
Ma’alim al Tanzeel / al-Baghawi (516 AH)

تفسير بحر العلوم/ السمرقندي (ت 375 هـ)
Tafseer Bahr al Uloom / al Samarqandi (317 AH)

تفسير النكت والعيون/ الماوردي (ت 450 هـ)
Al Nukt wal Uyoun / Al Mawardi (450 AH)

تفسير المحرر الوجيز في تفسير الكتاب العزيز/ ابن عطية (ت 546 هـ)
Tafseer al Muharrir / Ibn Attiyah (546 AH)

تفسير زاد المسير في علم التفسير/ ابن الجوزي (ت 597 هـ)
Zad al Maseer fi ilm al Tafseer / Ibn al Jawzi (597 AH)

تفسير تفسير القرآن/ ابن عبد السلام (ت 660 هـ)
Tafser al Quran / Ibn Abdul Salam (660 AH)

تفسير لباب التأويل في معاني التنزيل/ الخازن (ت 725 هـ)
Al Lubab / Al Khazen

تفسير البحر المحيط/ ابو حيان (ت 754 هـ)
Tafseer al bahr al Muheet / Ibn Hayyan (754 AH)

تفسير غرائب القرآن و رغائب الفرقان/القمي النيسابوري (ت 728 هـ)
Ghara’eb wa ragha’eb al Quran / Al Qummi al nisaburi (728 AH)

تفسير اللباب في علوم الكتاب/ ابن عادل (ت 880 هـ)
Tafseer al Lubab / Ibn Adil (880 AH)

تفسير الدر المنثور في التفسير بالمأثور/ السيوطي (ت 911 هـ)
Al Dhurr al Manthour/ Al Suyuti.

تفسير الكشف والبيان / الثعلبي (ت 427 هـ)
Al Kashf / al tha’alabi

تفسير تفسير الهدايه إلى بلوغ النهايه/ مكي بن أبي طالب (ت 437 هـ)
Tafseer al hidayah Ila Bulough al Nihayah / Makki bin Abi Talib (437 AH)

تفسير جامع البيان في تفسير القرآن/ الطبري (ت 310 هـ)
Taseer al Jami’i / Al Tabari

تفسير تفسير القرآن الكريم/ ابن كثير (ت 774 هـ)
Tafseer al Quran / In Katheer

تفسير فتح القدير/ الشوكاني (ت 1250 هـ)
Tafseer Fath al Qadeer / Al Shawkani.

And others…

So in short, What I’am trying to explain…The weak fabricated narrations about the event of the ring are faced with famous popular Narrations that contradict it with Sahih and Hassan chains…and this lie found on shia websites that “Sunni scholars have consensus/agreement that it was revealed about Ali RA” ... well that’s a dirty lie…not only that, but some scholars in their books of Tafseer never even mentioned the story of the ring such as Sheikh Ismail Haqqi in his “Rooh al Bayan fi tafseer al Quran” and imam al Qusheiri in his “Tafseer Lata’ef el Isharat” or Sheikh Abu bakr al Jaza’eri in his “Aysar al tafaseer” or imam al Baqli in his “Ara’es al bayan fi Haqa’eq al Quran” or imam al Testeri in his Tafseer.

و عليكم السلام

[TripolySunni]

When this command came to him from Allah, the holy prophet (saww) was greatly distressed and was afraid that the community would rebel and declare him to be false. His mind was therefore troubled, and he turned to Allah the almighty, who revealed the following verse to him:

“O messenger! Make known that which has been revealed unto you from your lord, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message. Allah will protect you from the people” – Holy Quran – 5:67


This part is the funniest LOL, The Prophet PBUh was too scared so Allah sent Gabriel to tell him "Dont worry" .. The companions followed the Prophet PBUH and died for Islam and they left their wealth and family for Allah and they fought against their own parents to protect the Prophet PBUH.. and Now he's afraid they'll reject Islam if he told them that his cousin should be Caliph after him!? LOL

[kiran_786]

funny :/..thats an authentic verse of the Quran..and u find it funny? and yeah the Muslims had to hide for 3 years so it makes sense if the Prophet (saw) was scared that the message would be declared as false...especially if he knew he was the appointed Messenger by Allah (swt) and had a message to convey. And where does Jibreel come into this?

Revelation of Qur'anic Verse 5:67

In this place, the following verse of the Qur'an was revealed:

"O Apostle! Deliver what has been sent down to you from your Lord; and if you don't do it, you have not delivered His message (at all); and Allah will protect you from the people ..." (Qur'an 5:67)

The last sentence in the above verse indicates that the Prophet (saw) was mindful of the reaction of his people in delivering that message but Allah informs him not to worry, for He will protect His Messenger from people....what is so funny about that :S

[caravan of martyrs]

I'm not a hypocrite first of all, seeing as a hypocrite is said to be worse then a kafr. SO technically you carry on judging me and you carry on degrading me..Well I just want to let you know that I am a MUSLIM and not anything worse then a kafr..and the Shia's don't curse the Prophet (saw)'s wife..that is just a misconception that needs to be cleared up..and they do not CURSE the Sahaba..they don't treat them with the same respect Sunnis do..they still see Abu Bakr and Umar as good people..but only before those unfortunate events took place to do with the land, the fire in the house and the miscarriage. They find that those events have been against the ahlul bayt and find that those actions were not permissable..that is all!

how ignorant can one be

can the moderators and sunni brother plesae forgive me for what i am about to show this rawaafid. this is from shia chat webstite (MADE AND CONTROLLED BY SHIA) regarding umar (ra)

umar was a homosexual, thieving, coward, alcoholic, tyrant murdering liar innovator enemy of bibi paak (sa)

but apart from that, top bloke

http://www.*************/forum/index.php?/topic/234982009-hazrat-umar-ra

many more comments like that can be read on there by SHIA. so dont come here telling us shia dont curse sahaba. as for the wives i am too ashmed to even paste what they say regarding aisha (ra) and hafsa (ra)

[TripolySunni]

regarding the Harun PBUh from Moses PBUH:

Sahih Muslim, Book 031, Number 5915:

This hadith has been narrated. on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters. Amir b. Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that Muawiya b. Abi Sufyin appointed Sa'd as the Governor and said: What prevents you from abusing Abu Turab (Hadrat 'Ali), whereupon be said: It is because of three things which I remember Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said about him that I would not abuse him and even if I find one of those three things for me, it would be more dear to me than the red camel. I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say about 'Ali as he left him behind in one of his campaigns (that was Tabuk). 'All said to him: Allah's Messenger, you leave me behind along with women and children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there is no prophethood after me. And I (also) heard him say on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah and his Messenger love him too. He (the narrator) said: We have been anxiously waiting for it, when he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call 'Ali. He was called and his eyes were inflamed. He applied saliva to his eyes and handed over the standard to him, and Allah gave him victory. (The third occasion is this) when the (following) verse was revealed:" Let us summon our children and your children." Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain and said: O Allah, they are my family.


Please elaborate as to how exactly do these fadhail/virtues of Sayyiduna Ali indicate that he was the unquestionable successor to the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم?


I just love the way the Shiites try so desperately to spin this account in their favor. Here are a couple of things that are wrong with your logic:

1. Harun عليه السلام was given the mantle of custodian and caretaker of the Bani Israel until the eventual return of Musa عليه السلام from the Mount Toor. And it was in this capacity that the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم referred to Hadhrat Ali as akin to Harun عليه السلام, for he too was charged with the responsibility of looking after those left behind until the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم returned from his expedition to Tabuk. Furthermore, Harun عليه السلام never assumed the absolute authority of successor to rule in the absence of Musa عليه السلام, and was in fact that is why he didn't intervene when the Bani Isra'il started their worship of the golden calf -

(Moses) said: "O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou sawest them going wrong? From following me? Didst thou then disobey my order? (Aaron) replied: "O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say, 'Thou has caused a division among the children of Israel, and thou didst not respect my word!'" (20:92-94)

2. Shiites also fail to take into consideration that Hadhrat Ali was made the caretaker of the Ummah not only in the absence of the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم, but also in the absence of Hadhrat Abu Bakr and Hadhrat Umar رضي الله عنهم. This shows that the narration in question has no relevance to the Shiite claim of the caliphate rightfully belonging to Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه over Siddiqe-Akbar.

3. If the appointment of one as leader of the people by the Messenger of Allah was sufficient enough proof for the position of Caliphate, then why do Shiites ignore that Hadhrat Abu Bakr Siddiq رضي الله عنه was nominated as Ameer-ul-Hajj by the Messenger of Allah ? And even when Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه was sent as a minister to make the formal announcement in Makkah and was asked by Siddiqe-Akbar "امبرٌ ام مأمور " (Are you sent as Amir or Ma'mur/follower) to which Hadhrat Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه replied "بل مأمور" (Indeed, as a follower). What answer do Shiites have to the fact that at the time of Hijrah, the Messenger of Allah appointed Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه to stay in his place to return the possessions of the people of Makkah, but it was Hadhrat Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه who Allah decreed to accompany the Prophet صلى الله عليه و سلم. Why has no Shiite ever been able to explain why did the Messenger of Allah صلى الله عليه و سلم appointed Hadhrat Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه as the Imam to lead the prayers on his musalla and not Hadhrat Ali?

4. If you are using verses from the Qur'an to state the similarities between Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه and Harun عليه السلام in spite of clear differences between the two. First of all, Harun عليه السلام died during the lifetime of Musa عليه السلام so he was never a successor. Secondly, on one hand you say Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه did not fight for his right for the Caliphate because of fear that it would create a division within the Ummah, but you on the other hand are doing the exact opposite. Interestingly enough, you are also making the veiled implication that (معاذ الله) Hadhrat Ali رضي الله عنه was too weak or too timid to fight for what he believed was his Divine Right that you are doing it for him now in spite of his reputation for fearlessness and being called 'Haidere-Karraar'.

[kiran_786]

lol this is like ii said b4..ur judging a hole 20% of muslims on this planet..for what a few people on a webiste have written....go to authentic BOOKS and prove to me that the so-called 'SHIA''s have written anything like this in their BOOKS!

[TripolySunni]

funny :/..thats an authentic verse of the Quran..and u find it funny? and yeah the Muslims had to hide for 3 years so it makes sense if the Prophet (saw) was scared that the message would be declared as false...especially if he knew he was the appointed Messenger by Allah (swt) and had a message to convey. And where does Jibreel come into this?

Revelation of Qur'anic Verse 5:67

In this place, the following verse of the Qur'an was revealed:

"O Apostle! Deliver what has been sent down to you from your Lord; and if you don't do it, you have not delivered His message (at all); and Allah will protect you from the people ..." (Qur'an 5:67)

The last sentence in the above verse indicates that the Prophet (saw) was mindful of the reaction of his people in delivering that message but Allah informs him not to worry, for He will protect His Messenger from people....what is so funny about that :S

I'll reply to everything from Shia books only if you're willing to read

[TripolySunni]

lol this is like ii said b4..ur judging a hole 20% of muslims on this planet..for what a few people on a webiste have written....go to authentic BOOKS and prove to me that the so-called 'SHIA''s have written anything like this in their BOOKS!

They're barely 12%

[kiran_786]

Either way..even if they were only 1%..they're still Muslims and yes I am ready to read...as long as you are willing to get your friend here to stop calling me a Rawafid...because I find that offensive.

[Usman]

Either way..even if they were only 1%..they're still Muslims and yes I am ready to read...as long as you are willing to get your friend here to stop calling me a Rawafid...because I find that offensive.

You know, this is just lame, seriously sister. When we expose shia from what they've written on their websites, which ... they really feel proud to share with everyone! .... Shias say:

"Oh show us from the books".

When we go ahead and show from the books they're like "oh Show us the scans!".

When we show scans, they're like "Oh! these are out of context"

When we show the context, they say "Oh! Don't go for the books, talk to our 'Allama sahibaan' ".

This is a never ending debate, just go and read the original references, otherwise don't put such requirements in front of us as "show me from the books". There are numerous threads that show shia beliefs from their very own books, in "Colored - Scanned" formats.

Secondly, there's nothing wrong with calling you Rawafidh, or Rafidha, because Rafidhi is a "Rejectionist". And since you reject the Eeman of the Khulafa-Thalatha, you are entitled to the word.

It's like a Christian who doesn't know about chirstianity coming here and telling us not to call him Christian.

[TripolySunni]

Narration of Ghadeer Khum Part 1 Ver.2.0



It is impossible to discuss the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm without first understanding the specific context in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said what he said. This is a general rule of thumb pertaining to the Islamic canon as a whole: it is important to know the background in which a Quranic verse was revealed or a certain Hadith was said.

For example, the Quranic verse “slay them wherever you find them” is often used by Orientalists to wrongfully make it appear as if Islam advocates the slaying of people wherever you find them all the time. Of course, if we look at when this verse was revealed, we find that it was specifically revealed during a battle between the Muslims and the Quraish Mushriks; this makes us realize that it is not a general ruling to slay people but rather it was a verse revealed in a specific situation.

So the twelvers believe in Imamah and the Hadith of Ghadeer is from the Usool or the base of this belief and in this domain the twelvers fabricated hundreds of narrations and attributed all of them to the prophet PBUH and the 11 Imams PBUT, they even made the day of Ghadeer a Eid(Holyday) which they celebrate on a yearly bases. However in all their books they have probably not one correct/Sahih narration about the Ghadeer event (According to their own standards) and the only correct one comes from Ahlul Sunnah with proper Isnad (Chain of narrators) without the additions and corruption of the Shiite texts.

According to twelvers the Prophet of Islam PBUH said about the day of Ghadeer Khum:

عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: يوم غدير خم أفضل أعياد أمتي
أمالي الصدوق: (109)، البحار: (37/109)(97/110).

Translation: The Prophet PBUh said: The Day of Ghadeer Khum is the best Eid of my Ummah(Nation).
that kind of gives you an idea about the importance of this day for them.

The Shia claim that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) divinely appointed Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be his successor at a place called Ghadir Khumm. Before we discuss the event of Ghadir Khumm with our Shia brothers, we should first define the parameters of such a debate. In other words, we should “set the stakes”:

(1) If the Shia can prove their version of Ghadir Khumm, then definitely Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was divinely appointed by the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and the Shia creed is correct.
(2) If, however, the Sunnis disprove the idea that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) appointed Ali (رضّى الله عنه) at Ghadir Khumm, then our Shia brothers should be willing to accept the fact that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was never appointed at all by the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and therefore the entire Shia creed is invalid.

The reason we need to make this very clear from the outset is that the Shia propagandists have this uncanny ability to move the goalposts whenever they lose a debate. They will jump from one topic to another; if they lose the debate over Ghadir Khumm, then they will bring up the Incident of the Door, or Saqifah, or Fadak, or who knows what else.

The entire foundation of Shi’ism rests on the event of Ghadir Khumm, because it is here that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) supposedly nominated Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be his successor. If this event did not take place as the Shia claim, then the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) never appointed Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and the Shia must abandon all of their claims, such as the idea that Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه) usurped the God-appointed Caliphate of Ali (رضّى الله عنه).
Famous Shiite website Amaana.org says:

Eid-e Gadhir is celebrated with great rejoicing by Shia Muslims where they remember Prophet Muhammad’s last instructions to the believers. Eid-e-Ghadir is one of the most important days of rejoicing for Shia Muslims around the world as that was the day our beloved Prophet Muhammad (s.a.s.) declared Hazrat Ali’s vicegerency at Ghadir e Khumm on his return from his last pilgrimage…

source:http://www.amaana.org/gadhir/gadhir1.htm

Another Narration attributed to one of their Imams:

وعن الصادق: أن فرات بن أحنف سأله: جعلت فداك، للمسلمين عيد أفضل من الفطر والأضحى ويوم الجمعة ويوم عرفة؟ فقال لي: نعم أفضلها وأعظمها وأشرفها عند الله منزلة وهو اليوم الذي أكمل الله فيه الدين وأنزل على نبيه محمد: ((الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمْ الإِسْلامَ دِيناً)) [المائدة:3]، قال: قلت: وأي يوم هو؟ فقال لي: إن أنبياء بني إسرائيل كانوا إذا أراد أحدهم أن يعقد الوصية والإمامة للوصي من بعده ففعل ذلك جعلوا ذلك اليوم عيداً، وإنه اليوم الذي نصب فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علياً للناس علماً، وأنزل فيه ما أنزل.. إلى أن قال: هو يوم عبادة وصلاة وشكر لله وحمد له، وسرور لِمَا منّ الله عليكم من ولايتنا، وإني أحب لكم أن تصوموا فيه
تفسير فرات: (1/118)، البحار: (37/169)، وانظر أيضاً: الكافي: (4/148، 149)، الخصال: (264)، إثبات الهداة: (2/15، 72).

Translation: From Al Sadiq that Furat bin Ahnaf asked him: Is there a Eid for the Muslims greater than Fitr and Adha and The Friday and the Day of Arafah? He told me: Yes the Best and Greatest and most honored in the sight of Allah and it is the day which Allah completed his religion in and revealed to his prophet Muhammad “this day have I perfected your religion for you and completed my favor to you, and have chosen to you as religion islam” [5;3], I said: Which day is that? He replied: The prophets of the children of Israel when they wanted to give the Wisayah (succession ) and the Imamah for the Wasi after them They made that day a Eid, And it is the day that the prophet PBUh appointed Ali as successor … It is a day of worship and Salat (Namaz) and a day which you should be thankful for our wilayah, I would love for you to fast on this day.

So it’s a pretty important day for them … Sadly they have misunderstood the whole thing as we’ll show academically as we reduce this argument to nothingness. A few things to note in that narration above is that the companion of Imam al Sadiq never knew that ghadeer khum was an actual Eid until he asked al Sadiq meaning that if his companion never knew it then how can you blame the rest of the muslims? Secondly when Ja’afar Al Sadiq allegedly tells him “the day which Allah completed his religion…” His companion still asks “Which day is that?” so think about this for a while if the prophet PBUh truly revealed this like in our first Hadith then how come no one has heard of it even in the days of al Sadiq who was born in 83 and passed away on 148 Hijri, So think about that as well.
You’ll find plenty more similar narrations in:

Biharul Anwar (37/156, 171, 172)( 97/111, 112)(98/322), Al Kafi (4/147, 149), ithbat al hudat (2/78, 91), Al Ghadeer (1/285), Man La Yahduruhu al faqih (2/54), Al Khisal(126), thawab al a’amal (67, 68).

They even Claim that al sadiq said: That Fasting it is like fasting 60 months in another narration it removes The Sins of 60 years…

Sources: ( ) الكافي: (4/148)، البحار: (37/108، 172)(97/110)(98/298، 321، 322)(100/358)، أمالي الصدوق: (12)، إثبات الهداة: (2/15)، الغدير: (1/285، 286)، مصباح الطوسي: (513)، من لا يحضره الفقية: (2/55)، ثواب الأعمال: (68)، الإقبال: (300)، بشارة المصطفى: (323).

In other Narrations Fasting Ghadeer is like fasting your entire life.

Source: تهذيب الأحكام(3/143)، إثبات الهداة(2/25)، البحار: (98/303، 321)، الإقبال:(475).

In Another Narration: In the sight of Allah it is like a hundred Hajjs (Pilgrimage trips) and a hundred umrahs which are all perfect and accepted.

Source: تهذيب الأحكام: (3/143)، الغدير: (1/286)، البحار: (98/303، 321)، الإقبال: (475).

The Twelvers consider doing 2 Ruku’u in prayer on that day to be equal to 100,000 Hajj and 100,000 umrah…

فعد الصادق إلى عشرة، ثم قال: أتدري كم الفئام؟ قال الراوي: لا، قال: مائة ألف، كل فئام كان له ثواب من أطعم بعددها من النبيين والصديقين والشهداء في حرم الله عز وجل، وسقاهم في يوم ذي مسغبة، والدرهم فيه بألف ألف درهم، ثم قال: لعلك ترى أن الله عز وجل خلق يوماً أعظم حرمة منه، لا والله لا والله لا والله

In this Narration above al sadiq says that one Dirham on that day is equal to a million Dirhams and so on…check these sources for more:

التهذيب: (3/143)، مصباح الزائر (الفصل السابع)، مصباح المتهجد: (524)، البحار: (97/118) (98/322)، وللمزيد من روايات فضائل يوم الغدير انظر: فضل يوم الغدير وصومه، البحار: (97/110-119)، باب أعمال يوم الغدير وليلته وأدعيتها، البحار: (98/298-323).

According to all of this nonsense you can basically fast the day of Ghadeer once and you won’t need to do anything else your entire life… Smells like someone is fabricating Narrations doesn’t it?
The twelver Shiites have become extremely famous for making up narrations in order to prove their belief and they even Said that Some Quranic verses descended on that very day, now the biggest problem is that they don’t have a science of Hadith and a proper book of Rijal to prove the justice of their narrators & to prove the authenticity of what they narrate but that is a topic for another day.
just to clear things out before we start according to the correct Narrations of Ahlul Sunnah When the prophet PBUH reached an area called Ghadeer khum on his way back to Madinah after the final pilgrimage A group of soldiers were severely criticizing Ali ibn Abi Talib (رضّى الله عنه) over a certain matter, and this news reached the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم), who then said what he said in the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm “Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla. O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosoever is hostile to him.” This Narration is accepted by the Mainstream Muslims as a compliment from the Prophet PBUH to his beloved cousin Ali bin abi talib PBUH in order to show the haters that if they have a problem with the prophet’s PBUH companion Ali then they have a problem with him. There are many Additions and fabrications in the Shiite books So they twist this narration and corrupt it with lies to make it sound different and this will all be much clearer in a while.

Now the Original text of the Narration in Sahih bukhari is this:
The Prophet sent Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated Ali, and Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet, I mentioned that to him. He (the Prophet) said, “O Buraida! Do you hate Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumus.”
Sahih Bukhari (volume 5, Book 59 Number 637)

In fact, there are only two additions to the Hadith which are considered authentic and that too only by some scholars. For the purpose of debate, however, we shall accept them as authentic. Again, these two additions are not in the Sahihayn but rather they are in the variant narrations in other books. As the student of Hadith knows, Hadith have various gradings; as for the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm, what is most authentic is that which is in Sahih Bukhari as reproduced above. However, there are other variant versions which have two additions:

1) The first addition is: “Man Kuntu Mawla fa `Ali Mawla.” (Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla.)
2) The second addition is: “Allahummu wali man walaah wa `adi man `adaah.” (O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosoever is hostile to him.)
The first addition is generally accepted, and the second one is weaker but some scholars do consider it authentic. As far as any other additions are concerned, these are not contained in the authentic books and are “mawdoo” or fabricated. Generally, the Shia are content in basing their arguments upon these first two additions, but no doubt after they are refuted, they will oftentimes then resort to using obscure sources to produce further additions such as the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) saying Ali (رضّى الله عنه) is his Wasi, Caliph, Imam, etc. These are all fabrications, and historically the Shia have been manufacturers of fabricated Hadith. The Shia are able to produce lengthy lists of obscure references about Ghadir Khumm because they themselves have been responsible for the multitude of forgeries in regards to Ghadir Khumm.

We have already seen the version of Ghadir Khumm in Sahih Bukhari and how it does not contain the addition of “Mawla”. However, this addition of “Mawla” can be found in this variant of the Hadith:
Buraida narrated: “I invaded Yemen with Ali and I saw coldness from his part; so when I came (back) to the Messenger of Allah and mentioned Ali and criticized him, I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah change and he said: ‘O Buraida, am I not closer to the believers than they are to themselves?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He (then) said: ‘Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla.’”

(Musnad Ahmad [v5 / p347 / #22995] with a Sahih chain of transmission and all trustworthy [thiqa] narrators relied upon by al-Bukhari and Muslim; al-Nisa’i in Sunan al-Kubra [v5 / p45 / #8145]; al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak [v3 / p119 / #4578]; Abu Nu`aym; Ibn Jarir and others)

In a slightly different version:

Buraida narrated: “The Prophet sent me to Yemen with Ali and I saw coldness from his part; when I returned and complained about him to the Messenger of Allah, he (the Messenger of Allah) raised his head towards (him) and said: ‘O Buraida! Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla.’”
(Sunan al-Kubra, v5, p130, #8466; a similar report can be found in Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shayba [v6, p.374])

In other narrations, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “allahummu wali man walaah wa `adi man `adaah”, which translates to: “O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosoever is hostile to him.” Some scholars have doubted the authenticity of this statement, but we shall hereby accept this second addition as authentic.

Let’s go back to the Shiite version,
Twelvers have filled their books with narrations about the Prophet PBUH hiding the true identity of Ali (that he is the Holy Imam) until Allah sent him a warning in this verse: “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message. God will protect you from the people…” [5; 67-68]

I need not remind you to check the context of this verse as it has nothing to do with ali PBUH or Imamah.

So according to them the Prophet PBUh revealed the identity of Ali to the people at Ghadeer khum on the 18th from the month of “thul Hijjah” Then Gabriel came with these verses:
“this day have I perfected your religion for you and completed my favor to you, and have chosen to you as religion Islam” [5;3]

Now I’ll take a few Samples of this Hadith of Ghadeer from their own books and show you how much they have changed the Hadith and corrupted the text to fit their Religion and we’ll show you that they are weak and Unauthentic according to their own scholars:

First sample:
أبان بن أبي عياش، عن سليم بن قيس، قال: سمعت أبا سعيد الخدري يقول: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دعا الناس بغدير خم.. فذكر القصة، ثم قال: فلم ينزل حتى نزلت هذه الآية: ((الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمْ الإِسْلامَ دِيناً)) [المائدة:3]، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: الله أكبر على إكمال الدين، وإتمام النعمة، ورضى الرب برسالتي، وبولاية علي من بعدي
سليم بن قيس: (152)، البحار: (37/195).

Translation: Abban bin Abi Ayyash, from Salim bin Qays said: I heard Abu Sa’eed al Khudary Saying: The Prophet PBUH invited the people in Ghadeer Khum (then he narrates the story) … And he never descended from his place until Gabriel came with “this day have I perfected your religion for you and completed my favor to you, and have chosen to you as religion Islam” [5;3] Then the prophet PBUH said: Allahu Akbar!!! The religion is now complete and so is Allah’s blessing upon us, He is now pleased with my message and with the Wilayah of Ali After me.

Let’s take the first guy “Abban Bin Abi Ayyash” he is a weak follower as Sheikh al Tusi described and Ibn al ghada’eri said about him: Weak and Un-Important our friends have attributed the Fabrication of the book of Salim bin Qays to him.

Source: mu’ujam Al imam al Khoei (1/141), Jami’i al Ruwat (1/9), rijal Ibn Dawood al Helli (225).

Second guy is “Salim bin Qays” this guy is a Disputed or controversial figure in their books as he put things which clearly contradict history in his book such as making the Imams 13 instead of 12 and the story of The Wisdom given by Muhammad bin abi Bakr to his Father before his death although the age of Muhammad then was less than three years But these things were deleted by the Shiite scholars from his printed book and many scholars claim that his book is a fabrication by Abban or someone else at the end of the Umayyad rule.
Source:
معجم الخوئي: (8/216)، رجال العلامة الحلي: (82)، تعليق الشعراني على شرح المازندراني للكافي:(2/373)، الموضوعات في الآثار والأخبار: (184)، دراسات في الحديث والمحدثين: (197)، خاتمة الوسائل:(210)، جامع الرواة: (1/374)، مجمع الرجال: (2/155) (3/157).

Second Sample:

القمي: حدثني أبي، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن ابن سنان، عن أبي عبدالله قال: لما أمر الله نبيه أن ينصب أمير المؤمنين للناس في قولـه: يا أيها الرسول بلغ ما أنزل إليك من ربك في علي، بغدير خم، فقال: من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه، فجاءت الأبالسة إلى إبليس الأكبر، وحثوا التراب على رؤوسهم، فقال لهم إبليس: مالكم؟ فقالوا: إن هذا الرجل قد عقد اليوم عقدة لا يحلها شيء إلى يوم القيامة.
فقال لهم إبليس: كلا، إن الذين حوله قد وعدوني فيه عدة لن يخلفوني، فأنزل الله تعالى على رسوله: ((وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ)) [سبأ:20]
تفسير القمي: (2/176)، البحار: (37/119)، إثبات الهداة: (2/142)، نور الثقلين:(1/658).

Translation: Al Qummi: My father told me that Ibn abi umayr narrated from ibn Sinan from abu Abdullah that he said: When Allah Ordered his prophet PBUH to assign The Ameer Ali as ruler When he revealed to him: “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord regarding Ali, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message.” So he said : Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla. So the Devils came to iblees and threw Dirt on their heads Then Iblees asked: What Is Wrong? They said today this Man had created something great which will never be resolved until the day of judgement.

Iblees Said: No those who are around him (Companions) Will follow me and have promised me this, then Allah revealed: “And Satan indeed found his Calculation True concerning them, for they followed him…”[34;20]

Need I really comment on this one? In fact they save you the time by Corrupting Quranic text such as “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord regarding Ali” Well So much for us “falsely” accusing the Shiites of corrupting Quranic text, and BTW Tafseer al Qummi is full of Tahreef and corrupt Quranic verses.

Third Sample:

الكليني: محمد بن الحسين وغيره، عن سهل، عن محمد بن عيسى ومحمد بن يحيى ومحمد بن الحسين جميعاً، عن محمد بن سنان، عن إسماعيل بن جابر وعبدالكريم بن عمرو، عن عبد الحميد بن أبي الديلم، عن أبي عبدالله… في حديث طويل يقول فيه: فلما رجع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من حجة الوداع نزل عليه جبرئيل عليه السلام، فقال: ((يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالَتَهُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنْ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ)) [المائدة:67]، فنادى الناس فاجتمعوا.. فذكر القصة
الكافي: (1/293)، نور الثقلين: (1/653)، إثبات الهداة: (2/5).

Translation: Al kulayni: Muhammad Bin al hussein and others from Sahl from Muhammad Bin Isa and Muhammad Bin Yahya and Muhammad Bin al hussein All of Them, from Muhammad bin sinan from ismail bin Jaber and AbdulKarimbin Amro, from abdul hameed bin abi al Daleem from abu Abdullah In a very Long narration in which he says: After the prophet PBUh returned from the farewell pilgrimage Gabriel descended on him and said “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message. God will protect you from the people. Lo! God guides not the disbelieving folk.” [mai’dah; 67] Then the prophet PBUH Called the people to gather … then he mentions the story.

Firstly “Sahl” is weak in narrations and not dependable and has been accused of ghulu and lying.

Source: معجم الخوئي:(8/337)، النجاشي: (1/417)، جامع الرواة: (1/393)، رجال الحلي:(228)، مجمع الرجال: (3/179)، تنقيح المقال: (2/75)، الفهرست: (110)، الكشي: ترجمة: (623).

Muhammad bin Sinan is controversial however Ibn Uqdah and Najashi and Tusi and Mufid and ibn Ghada’eri have weakened him and al Fadl bin Shazan Said he was A liar.

Source:

معجم الخوئي:(8/337)، النجاشي: (1/417)، جامع الرواة: (1/393)، رجال الحلي:(228)، مجمع الرجال: (3/179)، تنقيح المقال: (2/75)، الفهرست: (110)، الكشي: ترجمة: (623). ترجمة (154، 419، 245)، التهذيب: (7/361)، الاستبصار: (3/224)، رجال ابن داود: (273)، مجمع الرجال: (5/222).

AbdulKarim Bin Amro is a Sly Waqifi as Tusi said, Al Najashi and Al Kesshi mentioned the same about him However for some weird unexplained reason the Shiites take their religion from him (maybe because they don’t wanna weaken their Hadith at any cost).

Source: الطوسي: (354)، غيبة الطوسي: (42)، مجمع الرجال: (4/101)، جامع الرواة: (1/463)، معجم الخوئي: (10/65)، النجاشي: (2/62).

Finally ibn abi Al Daleem is Weak.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (9/269)، رجال الحلي: (245)، رجال ابن داود: (255)، جامع الرواة: (1/439).

Fourth Sample:

الكليني: محمد بن علي بن معمر، عن محمد بن علي بن عكاية التميمي، عن الحسين بن النضر الفهري، عن أبي عمرو الأوزاعي، عن عمرو بن شمر، عن جابر بن يزيد، عن أبي جعفر، أن أمير المؤمنين خطب الناس بالمدينة، فذكر خطبة الوسيلة وهي طويلة ذكر فيها قصة الغدير، ثم قال: وأنزل الله عز وجل في ذلك اليوم: ((الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمْ الإِسْلامَ دِيناً)) [المائدة:3]، فكانت ولايتي كمال الدين ورضا الرب جل ذكره
روضة الكافي: (16)، نور الثقلين: (1/588).

Translation: Kulayni: Muhammad Bin ali bin mua’ammar from Muhammad bin Ali Bin Ikayah al Tameemee from Hussein bin al Nadr al Fuhree from Abu Amro al Ouza’ee from Amro bin Shimr from Jaber bin Yazeed from abu Ja’afar that the Ameer of believers Ali Made a Sermon in Madinah so he mentioned the Sermon of Wasilah (And it’s pretty long) Then he mentioned Ghadeer then said: And Allah had revealed on that Day “this day have I perfected your religion for you and completed my favor to you, and have chosen to you as religion Islam” [5;3] And thus My Wilayah was the Final Order from Allah and with it the religion is complete and the lord is pleased.

Ibn Mua’mmar is Unknown.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (17/29)، الطوسي: (500).
Ibn ikayah is unknown.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (16/333).
Al Fuhree is Unknown.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (6/108).
Al Ouza’ee is unknown.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (21/260).
Amro bin shimr is very weak.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (13/106)(4/18)، النجاشي: (1/314)(2/132)، مجمع الرجال:(4/286)، جامع الرواة: (1/623).
And Jaber bin Yazeed is controversial.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (4/126)، النجاشي: (1/313)، الكشي: ترجمة (78)، مجمع الرجال: (2/7)، جامع الرواة: (1/144).
Fifth (and final) Sample:

العياشي، عن جعفر بن محمد الخزاعي، عن أبيه قال: سمعت أبا عبدالله يقول: لما نزل رسول الله عرفات يوم الجمعة أتاه جبرئيل عليه السلام، فقال له: يا محمد، إن الله يقرئك السلام، ويقول لك: قل لأمتك: اليوم أكملت لكم دينكم بولاية علي بن أبي طالب، وأتممت عليكم نعمتي، ورضيت لكم الإسلام ديناً، ولست أنزل عليكم بعد هذا، قد أنزلت عليكم الصلاة والزكاة والصوم والحج وهي الخامسة، ولست أقبل هذه الأربعة إلا بها
تفسير العياشي: (1/322)، البرهان: (1/444)، البحار: (37/138).

Translation: Al ayyashi narrated from Ja’afar bin Muhammad al Khuza’ee from his father: I heard abu Abdullah saying: When the prophet PBUH descended from Arafat on Friday Gabriel Came to him and said: O Muhammad Allah sends his peace upon you and tells you to tell your Nation : “this day have I perfected your religion for you with the Wilayah of Ali Bin abi talib and completed my favor to you, and have chosen to you as religion Islam” he continues: “I will no longer reveal anything after this, I revealed to you The Salat and the Zakat and the Sawm(Fasting) and the Hajj and this is the fifth, I Will not accept the first four unless they come with this one”.

This one pretty much explains itself, first of all there is Tahreef and corruption of the Quranic text here: “this day have I perfected your religion for you with the Wilayah of Ali Bin abi talib and completed my favor to you”… but guess what? We the Mainstream Muslims are Kouffar because according to this Hadith our prayers and Fasting ect.. all is not accepted unless we believe that ali PBUh is an infallible Imam and of course the person who corrupted this Quranic text intentionally, isn’t a Kaffir according to the shiites. So I’m hoping this would be weak since it has Tahreef (Hoping…)
Anyways Khuza’ee is unknown and so is his father.

Source: معجم الخوئي: (4/126).

As for ayyashi he narrates from very weak people and the Isnads in his Tafseer are all erased.
Ok from these samples and there are many others in their books we find that the Entire context and the entire Narration of Ghadeer is changed to some other fictional stories some of them very lengthy but they have one thing in common They are all extremely weak (Fabricated) and if you compare them to the proper Sahih authentic narrations in the books of the sunnah you’ll see a huge difference and plenty of additions.

As you’ve noticed in most of these they are linking the two Quranic Verses from the Chapter of the table spread (Al Mai’idah - Sura #5) and taking them out of context as they think that this will make matters official But Isnads are there for a reason so the Shiite scholars write entire Books about Ghadeer Khum without mention of the authenticity of anything as if it doesn’t matter and they tell you “Look this one is also found in the SUNNI books”… clearly they lack knowledge…But when a Hadith contradicts their belief they start looking for ways to make it weaker.

As for the two verses, one is the completion of religion [5;3] and the other is that of Tableegh [5;67] and They have nothing to do with ghadeer khum.

As for that of tableegh it is written in the Shiite books that this is when the companions of the prophet PBUh were Guarding him then allah revealed “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message.” [5;67] Then He left his guards when Allah revealed “God will guard you from the people” [5;67].
In a Narration: He told some of his companions who were guarding him (from them is Sa’ed and huthayfa) go to your affairs for Allah will guard me from the people.

Source: Tafseer al furat (1/131), biharul anwar (16/257)(22/249).

Many more can be found with Sahih narrations from the books of ahlul sunnah…
Imam Razi mentions that various people have claimed that the verse was revealed on different occassions. He lists ten possibilities of when the verse could have been revealed. It is wellknown that the style of the scholars was to list the most important view first and the least important view last. It should interest the deceitful Shia to know that Imam Razi did mention Ghadir Khumm but as the absolute last one, meaning in his eyes it was the weakest possible view.

We will now provide the commentary of Imam Razi word for word:

Scholars of Tafseer have mentioned many causes of revelation:
(1) The first is that this verse was revealed in the instance of stoning and retaliation as was previously mentioned in the story of the Jews.
(2) The second cause is that it has been revealed because of the Jews’ criticism and making fun of the religion, and the Prophet had remained silent about them, thus this verse was revealed.
(3) Third: When the verse of choice was revealed, which is “O Prophet! say to thy wives:” (i.e 33:28), the Prophet did not deliver this verse to them out of fear that they may choose this world, and thus it (i.e 5:67) was revealed.

(4) Fourth: It was revealed with regards to Zayd and Zaynab Bint Jahsh. Aisha said: Whoever claims that the Messenger of Allah concealed part of what was revealed to him, then he has committed a great lie against Allah, for Allah has said: “O Apostle (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the Message)” and was the Messenger of Allah to conceal part of what was revealed to him he would have concealed His saying: “And you hide in your mind that which Allah was to bring to light” [33:37]
(5) Fifth: It was revealed with regards to Jihad, for the hypocrites hated it, so he used to withhold from urging them for Jihad.

(6) Sixth: When the saying of Allah has been revealed: “Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance.” [6:108], the Messenger withheld from reviling their gods, so this verse was revealed, and He said: “Proclaim” i.e the faults/criticism about their gods and do not hide it, and Allah will protect you against them.
(7) Seventh: It was revealed with regards to the rights of Muslims, because in the Last Pilgrimage after he had declared the rulings and rituals of Hajj, he said: Have I not declared (it to you)? They said: Yes. He said: O Allah be my witness.

(8) Eighth: It has been narrated that he rested under a tree in one of his journeys and hung his sword on it, when a Bedouin came while he was sleeping and snatched the sword saying: “O Muhammad, who will protect you against me?” He said: “Allah”, so the hand of the Bedouin trembled, the sword fell from his hand, and he banged his head against the tree until his brains burst, so Allah revealed this verse and explained that He will protect him against people.

(9) Ninth: He used to fear Quraysh, the Jews and the Christians, so Allah removed this fear from his heart with this verse.

(10) Tenth: This verse has been revealed to stress Ali’s excellence, and when the verse was revealed, the Prophet caught hold of Ali’s hand and said: “One who has me as his mawla has Ali as his mawla. O Allah, Be his friend who befriends him, and be his enemy who is his enemy.” (Soon) after this, Umar met him (Ali) and said: “O Ibn Abi Talib! I congratulate you, now you are my mawla and the mawla of every male and female believer.” This is the saying narrated from Abdullah ibn Abbas, Baraa ibn Aazib and Muhammad bin Ali.

You should know that even with these narrations being numerous, it is more fit to explain the verse as Allah assuring him (the Prophet) of protection against the cunning schemes of the Jews and Christans and ordered him to announce the proclamation without having fear of them. This is because the context before this verse and after this verse is addressing the Jews and Christians; it would not be possible to throw a verse in the middle (of other verses) making it foreign to what is before it and after it.

(source: Tafseer al-Kabir, by Fakhr al-Razi, under the commentary of the verse 5:67, volume 12, pp.49-50)

Besides If this Verse was revealed in Ghadeer khum as the Ignorants claim Then Who was Allah going to guard The Prophet PBUH Against? Everyone there was Muslim and All of Them Followers and lovers of Sayyiduna Muhammad PBUH who did pilgrimage with him, why would he be afraid?
As for chapter 5 all of it was revealed in Madinah except for the verse of completion and this is found in the Tafseer books of the Shiites:

Jawame’e al Jami’I (1/355), mujamma’a al Bayan (3/231), Tafseer al Kashif (3/5), Tafseer al safi(2/5), Al burhan (1/340) Tafseer al Mizan (5/156).

جوامع الجامع: (1/355)، مجمع البيان: (3/231)، التفسير الكاشف: (3/5)، تفسير الصافي: (2/5)، البرهان: (1/340)، تفسير الميزان: (5/156).

As for the verse of completion it was revealed on the day of Arafat as all Muslims agree and the Shiite scholars agree in their books:

Al Kafi (1/199.290) Noor al Thakalayn(1/588,589,651) Al Bihar (7/236)(36/133)(37/138,173)(58/368) Furat (1/119,120) Al ayyashi (1/322) Al burhan(1/435= =444) Al Tafseer al Kashif (3/5,13), Al meezan (5/170,195,197) mujamma’a al Bayan (2/231).

الكافي: (1/199، 290)، نور الثقلين: (1/588، 589، 651)، البحار: (7/236)(36/133) (37/138، 173)(58/368)، فرات: (1/119، 120)، العياشي: (1/322)، البرهان(1/435 = = 444)، التفسير الكاشف: (3/5، 13)، الميزان: (5/170، 195، 197)، مجمع البيان: (2/231).

So it’s clear that no Quran was revealed on ghadeer on the 18th of thu al Hijjah. And we can clearly see that what was delivered on the Day of Arafat (9th of thu al hijjah) when the Verse of Completion was revealed was in reality the final Pillar of Islam and that is Pilgrimage or Hajj and Not Imamah of Ali and his 11 infallible children after him.

This is why the Shiite scholars were lost while trying to find excuses to justify this so take a look at what the author of Al Meezan (5/196) writes:

قول أحدهم: إنه من الجائز أن ينزل الله سبحانه معظم السورة وفيه قولـه: ((الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ)) [المائدة:3]، وينزل معه أمر الولاية كل ذلك يوم عرفة، فأخر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بيان الولاية إلى غدير خم، وقد كان تلا آيتها يوم عرفة

Translation: it is possible that allah revealed most of the Chapter and said “Today I have completed for you your religion” [5;3] and with this he reveals the Order of Imamah/Wilayah in one day(Arafat the 9th) But the Prophet PBUH had delayed The revelation until Ghadeer khum (the 18th) as he had recited its verse previously in arafah.
Nice try Twelver Shiite…

Al Baqir also says that this verse was revealed on a Friday in Arafat and the “wilayah” was also revealed:

Al Kafi(1/290) Noor al Thakalayn(1/588,651) Al bihar (58/368), Al burhan (1/488), Al safi (1/52), Ithbat al hudat (1/443).

الكافي: (1/290)، نور الثقلين: (1/588، 651)، البحار(58/368)، البرهان: (1/488)، الصافي: (1/52)، إثبات الهداة: (1/443).

Nice try Fabricator of Hadiths…
However some Shiite scholars use lamer excuses than others So we actually have some who claim that ‘Arafat’ is a Geographical location and there are thirteen locations called arafah other than the one we know so it could have been near Ghadeer Khum.
Source: Al bihar (58/371).

Another thing is The location and the timing,
You see I really don’t understand how the prophet PBUh could be standing in the day of Arafat in front of 90,000 and in another narration 114,000 and in another 120,000 and in another 124,000 people.
Source: Al Ghadeer (1/9), ithbat al Wasiyah (19), ithbat al hudat (2/139).

And After revealing The Final pillar which is pilgrimage and the general rulings of Islam in the Sermon of farewell and then he Tells the Masses: “Did I Make Tableegh? Did I Make Tableegh?” And the companions All told him “YES” Then He says “O Allah bare witness That I have Delivered the message” then he told the ones who are present to inform those who aren’t…Then a Shiite Scholar comes and says He delayed it until ghadeer khum!?..I never quite get that argument.

So Allah doesn’t mention Imamah and Imams in Quran and The prophet PBUh never mentions it here in front of the Muslims but the Shiites claim that Imamah is the most important of all Pillars.
But you know the Shiites They have a narration to contradict every Occasion:

صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إني رسول الله إليكم غير هائب لقومي ولا محاب لقرابتي، هذا جبرئيل يخبرني أن السعيد كل السعيد حق السعيد من أحب علياً في حياتي وبعد موتي
بشارة المصطفى: (182)، البحار: (39/152، 276، 284).

Translation: The Prophet PBUH was suddenly not afraid of anyone on the day of Arafat and he didn’t even wait for those verses which allah revealed nor could he wait for Ghadeer Khum so on The Day of Arafah the Shiites Narrate That He said PBUH: I’am the Messenger Of Allah to you And I fear you not and this is Gabriel next to me Telling me That He Who will Be Truly Happy is he who will Love Ali in my Life and after I Pass away.

Source: Bisharat al Mustafa(182), Bihar al anwar(39/152, 276, 284).

Ghadir Khumm is located between Mecca and Medinah, near the city of Al-Juhfah, as mentioned by the ************* website. It is a watering hole in the middle of the desert. The coup de grâce to the Shia argument is the fact that Ghadir Khumm is located approximately 250 km away from Mecca. This simple fact is enough to shatter the entire premise of Shi’ism.

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and the Muslims completed their Hajj after which everyone went back to their respective home cities. The people of Medinah went back to Medinah, the people of Taif went back to Taif, the people of Yemen went back to Yemen, the people of Kufa went back to Kufa, the people of Syria went back to Syria, and the people of Mecca stayed put in Mecca and the Bedewins (Wandering arabs) went to their Homes.

According to the Shiite Narrations the number of people present there with the prophet PBUH was 12,000 in one narration and 10,000 in another and 1,300 in the Narration of Muhammad al baqir PBUH:

Source: Tafseer al ayyashi(1/358,361), Al bihar (37/139,140,158,165,193), Jame’e al akhbar (10), Al burhan (1/485,489), ithbat al hudat (2/139,170)(3/544), Tafseer al Furat (2/516) Al manaqib(3/26).

تفسير العياشي: (1/358، 361)، البحار: (37/139، 140، 158، 165، 193)، جامع الأخبار: (10)، البرهان: (1/485، 489)، إثبات الهداة: (2/139، 170)(3/544)، تفسير فرات: (2/516)، المناقب: (3/26).

[TripolySunni]

The Narration of Ghadeer Part 2


A simple look at any map would show how utterly absurd this is. The following map comes from *************:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/A-1.jpg

Source of map:*************, http://www.*************/ghadir/route.jpg

Is there any rationale as to why the Muslims from Mecca, Taif, Yemen, etc. would travel towards Ghadir Khumm on the way back to their home cities in the completely opposite direction? We hope that the reader can understand how truly absurd this proposition is.
To give an analogy, let us assume that the President of ISNA (Islamic Society of North America) lives in San Francisco and that he wishes to nominate his replacement in front of all the ISNA members. Each year, ISNA holds its largest conference in Chicago, in which thousands of ISNA members from ever city in America congregate. They come from San Francisco, Austin, Atlanta, Milwaukee, Washington D.C., etc. Their flight to Chicago would look like this:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/B.jpg


Now that all the ISNA members are present at the yearly conference in Chicago, would it not seem fairly self-evident that this would be the most fitting place for the ISNA president to nominate his successor? After the conference, everyone heads back to their respective home cities, so the ISNA president heads back towards San Francisco with a stop-over in Cheyenne. Would it make any logical sense that the other ISNA members pass through Cheyenne on the way back to their home cities in the opposite direction? This truly would make no sense. It would look something like this:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/C.jpg


No rational mind could accept such a thing. It would make little sense for the ISNA president to nominate his successor in Cheyenne as opposed to Chicago during the yearly conference. A person who lives in Washington D.C. would not travel West to go to Cheyenne, but rather he would travel in the opposite direction towards his home. A person who lives in Chicago certainly wouldn’t accompany the ISNA president to Cheyenne after the conference, but rather he would stay behind in Chicago where he lives. Indeed, the more sensical return paths of the ISNA members would look something like this:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/D.jpg

In this analogy above, San Francisco is Medinah, Chicago is Mecca, and Cheyenne is Ghadir Khumm. It is clear that the only people passing through Cheyenne are those that are headed towards San Francisco or the West Coast. Therefore, it would not be wise for the ISNA president to deliver his nomination speech in Cheyenne because the Muslims from all the other cities would not be present. It would instead make much more sense that he deliver such a speech in Chicago, where the conference is held. Likewise, Prophet Muhammad (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) would have appointed his successor in Mecca during his Farewell Sermon, not in the middle of nowhere on the way back to Medinah.
When the Muslims embarked on the Hajj, let us assume that these were the routes they took:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/E.jpg


Now that the Muslims from all the cities have assembled in Mecca, would this not be the most appropriate time to declare the Prophet’s successor? The Shia propagandist would have us believe that the Muslims going to Taif and Yemen would travel an extra 500 km (round trip) to the watering hole of Ghadir Khumm and then head back in the opposite direction. As stated by the Shia themselves, Ghadir Khumm was a watering hole and a resting point for those travelling…the only thing they fail to mention is that it is a resting point for those passing through it, not those heading in the opposite direction altogether! The Shia would have us believe that the return trip of the Muslims would look like this:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/F.jpg

This is nothing short of nonsense. After the Hajj, everyone heads back to their home cities and the Meccans would stay put since they lived in Mecca. Why would they have head out towards a watering hole in the middle of nowhere? Considering the fact that the Muslims were on foot in the desert, this journey back and forth of 250 km to Ghadir Khumm and back would have added a few extra weeks in transit time. Does this not flout logic and rational thinking? Indeed, the more sensical image would be the following:

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/G.jpg

Therefore, the conclusion we reach is that the Shia claim that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) appointed Ali (رضّى الله عنه) in front of all the Muslims is highly unlikely due to the fact that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not address this point in his Farewell Sermon at all. As for the incident of Ghadir Khumm, we have seen how unlikely it is that this would be the place that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) would appoint Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as the next Caliph; indeed, the mainstream Muslim version of Ghadir Khumm just makes more sense.

You Know however The Shiites just might have a convincing explanation in their books as to why the Prophet PBUh would appoint Ali PBUH in the middle of nowhere and with almost no one present…you see according to them the Prophet PBUh was actually afraid of people…you’ll see what I mean in just a second:

Jafar al Sadiq says in Al Kafi 1/289 That When this verse [5:55] was revealed Allah ordered The Prophet PBUH to Announce the Wilayah of Ali PBUH, The Companions however never understood the verse So Allah ordered Muhammad PBUh to explain it like he explained Hajj and Salat ect... But When this Order came the Prophet PBUh was Uneasy and he feared that the Companions might reject This Religion (Did they hate Ali this much!?) Then The Prophet PBUH Turned to god for guidance Then Allah revealed "O Apostle! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and proclaimed His mission. And God will defend thee from men (who mean mischief). For God guideth not those who reject Faith.".............Until the End of The Hadith.

Yes you see? It All makes sense to them now The Prophet PBUH hid it because he was scared and if he were to reveal it in Arafat in front of 124,000 Companions well they’ll just attack him and leave the entire Religion altogether. But he wasn’t only afraid when [5:55] was sent he was also afraid when [26:214] was revealed, listen to this:

عن علي رضي الله عنه قال: لما نزلت هذه الآية على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ((وَأَنذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ)) [الشعراء:214] دعاني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لي: ياعلي، إن الله أمرني أن أنذر عشيرتي الأقربين، قال: فضقت بذلك ذرعاً وعرفت أني متى أناديهم بهذا الأمر أرى منهم ما أكره، فَصَمتُّ على ذلك وجاءني جبرئيل عليه السلام، فقال: يا محمد، إنك إن لم تفعل ما أمرت به عذبك ربك عز وجل... الرواية
أمالي الطوسي: (20)، تفسير فرات: (1/301)، البحار: (18/191)(38/223).

Translation: Narrated By Ali RAA: When the verse “And warn your tribe of near kindred”[26:214] was revealed The Prophet PBUH invited me and told me: O Ali, Allah told me to warn my Tribe of near kindred. I’m very uneasy about this as I know that when I reveal this to them they will show me what I hate So I remained silent about it until Gabriel Came again and said: O Muhammad If you do this Not then Allah will Torture you…

Source: Amali al Tusi (20), Tafseer Furat (1/301), Bihar al anwar(18/191)(38/223).

I thought the twelvers believed That Muhammad PBUh was infallible? well at least in matters concerning Religion So how can he get a direct order and then Disobey and Hide the correct religion and keep it for himself? Is that infallible?

Another one but this time [3:128]:

وعن جابر الجعفي قال: قرأت عند أبي جعفر قول الله تعالى: ((لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ)) [آل عمران:128] قال: بلى والله، إن له من الأمر شيئاً وشيئاً وشيئاً، وليس حيث ذهبت، ولكني أخبرك، ثم ذكر أن الله عز وجل أمر رسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم بإظهار ولاية علي رضي الله عنه، ففكر في عداوة قومه له ومعرفته بهم.. إلى أن قال: ضاق عن ذلك صدره، فأخبر الله أنه ليس له من هذا الأمر شيء
العياشي: (1/220)، البرهان: (1/314)، البحار: (17/11، 12)(25/337)، إثبات الهداة: (3/531)، الصافي: (1/296).

Translation: Jaber Al ju’fi Said: I read at Abu Ja’afar’s place The Saying of Allah “It is no concern at all of you (O’Muhammad)” [3:128] Then abu Ja’afar said: By allah This and This and This were all his concern…Then he mentions that allah ordered The prophet PBUh to reveal the Wilayah of Ali RAA Then He started thinking about how the people hated him and that he knew that Very well about them…Until he said: He was uneasy about it and his chest was tight Then Allah told him It is no concern at all of you.
Source: Al Ayyashi (1/220), Al burhan (1/314), Al bihar (17/11,12)(25/337), Ithbat al hudat (3/531), Al Safi (1/296).

First of all I just want to comment, Did the companions really hate him this much!? I mean is there proof that they hated him? Twelvers can believe anything they want but we as mainstream Muslims will stick to the true concrete evidence and the answer to the above is obvious and clear.
According to twelver Scholars he was also Afraid when [11:12] was revealed:

أن جبرئيل عليه السلام نزل على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بولاية علي، فقال: يا جبرئيل، أخاف مِنْ تشتت قلوب القوم -وفي رواية: وبكى- فقال له جبرئيل عليه السلام: مالك يا محمد أجزعت من أمر الله؟ فقال: كلا يا جبرئيل، ولكن قد علم ربي ما لقيت من قريش إذ لم يقروا لي بالرسالة حتى أمرني بجهادي، وأهبط إلي جنوداً من السماء فنصروني، فكيف يقروا لعلي من بعدي؟ فانصرف عنه جبرئيل، ثم نزل عليه: ((فَلَعَلَّكَ تَارِكٌ بَعْضَ مَا يُوحَى إِلَيْكَ وَضَائِقٌ بِهِ صَدْرُكَ)) [هود:12]
تفسير العياشي: (2/103)، البرهان: (2/135)، إثبات الهداة: (3/546).

Translation: Gabriel PBUH came to the prophet PBUH and revealed the Wilayah of Ali RAA, The prophet PBUH said: I fear that the people’s hearts will be lost – in another narration: He Cried – Then Gabriel said: What is wrong O Muhammad are you afraid from Allah’s orders? He said: No Gabriel, But Allah knows what I faced with Quraysh as they didn’t accept me as a messenger until I did Jihad and he aided me with hidden soldiers who granted me victory, How do you want them to accept Ali after me? So Gabriel Left him then Allah revealed: “a likely thing, that you would forsake anything of that which has been revealed to you, and that your breast should be straightened for it” [11:12]
Source: Tafseer Ayyashi (2/103), Al burhan(2/135), Ithbat al hudat(3/546).

And in another Shiite Narration related to ghadeer from al baqir he said: “فلم يبلغ ذلك وخاف الناس” => So he didn’t deliver the message and he feared the people.

And in another Narration “وامتنع رسول الله من القيام بها لمكان الناس” => He concealed this because of the people.

Sources:
البحار: (35/282)(37/127، 140، 151، 170)، فرات: (1/131)(2/450)، العياشي: (1/361)(2/103)، البرهان: (1/489)(2/145)، إثبات الهداة: (2/164) (3/544، 546).

So basically The Fabricators of these narrations want the people to think: Well the Companions Finally accepted That Muhammad PBUH is the messenger But Now he wants them to accept That Ali was the successor!? Surely that’s too much to ask! I mean they don’t love him that much!? Or do they? hmmm…

Now take a look at this narration as the grandson of Iblees (Satan) was more concerned about delivering this message than Muhammad PBUH was:

رووا أنه أتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلم عليه، وقال: من تكون؟ فقال: أنا الهام بن الهيم بن لاقيس بن إبليس، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم: بينك وبين إبليس أبوان؟ قال: نعم يا رسول الله، فذكر حديثاً طويلاً فيه: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سأل الهام حاجته؟ فقال: حاجتي أن تأمر أمتك أن لا يخالفوا أمر الوصي
البحار: (38/54)(63/100)، الروضة: (41)، البصائر: (28).

Translation: He came to the prophet PBUh who asked: Who are you? He replied: I’am Ilham bin Ilheem bin Laqees bin Iblees(Satan), The Prophet PBUH said: between you and Iblees are two fathers? He said: Yes O Messenger of Allah … After a long narration the Prophet PBUh finally asks him what he wants Then He says: What I want is for you to tell your nation that they should not Disobey your Successor Ali.

Source: Buharul Anwar (38/54)(63/100), al Rawdah(41), Al Basa’er(28).

Now some Twelver Shiite Scholars are actually smart so when they realized that no Quran was revealed on that day and that what was revealed had nothing to do with the Wilayah or Imamah and when they actually read the verses and realized that the context was completely different then what they had hoped they resorted to this:

قول القمي صاحب التفسير في مقدمته: وأما ما هو محرف، فمنه قولـه: [يا أيها الرسول بلغ ما أنزل إليك من ربك في علي وإن لم تفعل فما بلغت رسالته]
تفسير القمي: (1/23)، البرهان: (1/34).

Translation: The Big Shiite Scholar Al Qummi author of the Tafseer wrote in the intro of his book: As for what has been Corrupted (Tahreef) from it is his saying: “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord regarding Ali, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message.”

Source: tafseer al Qummi (1/23), al burhan (1/34).

عن زر، عن أبي عبدالله قال: كنا نقرأ على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: يا أيها الرسول بلع ما أنزل إليك من ربك أن علياً مولى المؤمنين، فإن لم تفعل فما بلغت رسالته، والله يعصمك من الناس
كشف الغمة: (1/326)، البرهان: (1/491)، البحار: (37/178).

Translation: From Zurr From Abu Abdullah: We used to read in the days of the prophet PBUH: “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you from your lord That Ali is the Mawla of believers, for if you do it not, you will not have conveyed his message.”
Source: Kashf al ghimmah(1/326), al burhan (1/491), al bihar(37/178).

عن عيسى بن عبدالله، عن أبيه، عن جده في قولـه: يا أيها الرسول بلغ ما أنزل إليك في علي، وإن لم تفعل عذبتك عذاباً أليما، فطرح عدوي -أي: عمر- اسم علي
البحار: (35/58).

Translation: from Isa bin Abdullah from his father from his grandfather: “O Messenger! make known that which has been revealed to you regarding Ali, for if you do it not, you will be severely tortured.” Then our enemy Umar removed the word Ali.

Source: bihar al anwar (35/58).

And similar narrations in these sources:

للمزيد انظر: الصافي: (2/51)، نور الثقلين: (1/653)، الاحتجاج: (57)، البحار: (37/137، 201)، فصل الخطاب: (281)، محجة العلماء: (130).

At the end we come to realize that the only thing the prophet PBUH said back then was what is written in the authentic books of ahlul sunnah and the mainstream Muslims and that everything the Shiites wrote is just pure fiction and fairytales but the question is now, Why did he say this to Ali RAA.
What Really Happened at Ghadir Khumm

Nobody denies the incident of Ghadir Khumm; however, what we deny are the exaggerations of the Shia with regards to said event. The context of Ghadir Khumm must be taken into consideration. What happened at Ghadir Khumm was that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was responding to certain individuals who were criticizing Ali ibn Abi Talib (رضّى الله عنه). The background behind this was that a few months earlier, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) had dispatched Ali (رضّى الله عنه) alongside 300 men to Yemen on an expedition. This is mentioned on the Shia website, http://www.ahlelbayt.com/articles/rebuttals/www.najaf.org: “Ali was appointed the leader of the expedition to Yemen.” (http://www.najaf.org/english/book/20/4.htm)
The army led by Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was very successful in Yemen and they captured a lot of war booty. It was over this war booty that a dispute began between Ali (رضّى الله عنه) on the one hand and his soldiers on the other. It is narrated in Ibn Kathir’s “al-Bidayah wan-Nihayah”:
Amongst the state’s fifth of the spoils there was enough linen to clothe the whole army, but Ali had decided that it must be handed over to the Prophet untouched.

After the victory in Yemen, Ali (رضّى الله عنه) placed his deputy commander in charge of the troops stationed in Yemen, while he himself head out towards Mecca to meet the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) for the Hajj. We read:

In his (Ali’s) absence, however, the man he left in charge was persuaded to lend each man a new change of clothes out of the linen. The change was much needed for they had been away from home for nearly three months.

The troops stationed in Yemen then set out to Mecca to complete the Hajj with the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم

When they (the soldiers sent to Yemen) were not far from entering the city (of Mecca), Ali rode out to meet them and was amazed to see the transformation that had taken place (in regards to their clothing).

“I gave them the garments,” said the deputy commander, “that their appearance might be more seemly when they entered in among the people.” The men all knew that everyone in Mecca would now be wearing their finest clothes in honor of the Feast, and they were anxious to look their best. But Ali felt he could not countenance such a liberty and he ordered them to put on their old clothes again and return the new ones to the spoils. Great resentment was felt throughout the army on this account, and when the Prophet heard of it, he (the Prophet) said: “O people, blame not Ali, for he is too scrupulous in the path of Allah to be blamed.” But these words were not sufficient, or it may be that they were only heard by a few, and the resentment continued.

On the way back to Medina one of the troops bitterly complained of Ali to the Prophet, whose face changed color. “Am I not nearer to the believers than their own selves?” he said; and when the man assented, he added: “Whomsoever’s beloved friend I am, Ali is (also) his beloved friend.” Later on in the journey, when they had halted at Ghadir al-Khumm, he gathered all the people together, and taking Ali by the hand he repeated these words [i.e. whomsoever’s beloved I am, this Ali is (also) his beloved friend”], to which he added the prayer: “O Allah, be the friend of him who is his friend, and the foe of him who is his foe”; and the murmurings against Ali were silenced.

The soldiers under Ali’s charge were not only perturbed over the change of clothes but also over the distribution of the spoils of war in general. The Muslims, thanks to the great leadership of Ali (رضّى الله عنه), had conquered many camels, but Ali (رضّى الله عنه) forbade them from taking possession of these camels. Al-Bayhaqi narrates from Abu Saeed that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) prevented them from riding the camels of the war spoils that they had acquired. But when Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had left for Mecca, his deputy commander had succumbed to the pleas of the people and allowed them to ride these camels. When Ali (رضّى الله عنه) saw that, he became angry and he blamed the deputy commander. Abu Saeed (رضّى الله عنه) said: “When we were on the way back to Medinah, we mentioned to the Prophet the harshness that we have seen from Ali; the Prophet said: ‘Stop…By Allah, I have known that he (Ali) has done good for the sake of Allah.’”

A similar incident is described in Ibn Ishaq’s Seerah Rasool-Allah; we read:

When Ali came (back) from the Yemen to meet the Apostle in Mecca, he hurried to him and left in charge of his army one of his companions who went and covered every man in the force with clothes from the linen Ali had. When the army approached, he (Ali) went out to meet them and found them dressed in the clothes. When he asked what on earth had happened, the man (his deputee) said that he had dressed the men so that they might appear seemly when they mingle with the people. He (Ali) told him to take off the clothes before they came to the Apostle and they did so and put them back among the spoil(s). The army showed resentment at their treatment…when the men complained of Ali, the Apostle arose to address them and he (the narrator) heard him (the Prophet) say: “Do not blame Ali, for he is too scrupulous in the things of Allah, or in the way of Allah, to be blamed.”
(Ibn Ishaq, Seerah Rasool-Allah, p.650)

Ibn Katheer narrates that the people in the army (i.e. the contingent sent to Yemen) started to criticize Ali (رضّى الله عنه) because he prevented them from riding the camels and took back the new clothes that they had acquired. It was these men that accompanied the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) to Medinah via Ghadir Khumm, and it is they who were being addressed in the famous Hadith of Ghadir Khumm.

In fact, in “Tareekh al-Islam”, the event of Ghadir Khumm falls under the heading “The Consolation of Ali”. We read:

The Consolation of Ali

During the Hajj, some of the followers of Ali who had been with him to Yemen complained to the Prophet about Ali. Some of the misunderstandings of the people of Yemen had given rise to misgivings. Addressing the Companions at Ghadir Khumm, the Prophet of Allah said admiring Ali: “The one who is my friend is the friend of Ali…” Following the address, Umar congratulated Ali saying: “From this day on you are a very special friend of mine.” The Prophet then came back to Al-Medinah and his son Ibrahim passed away.
(Tareekh al-Islam, Vol.1, p.241)

…The Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, had sent him (Ali), peace be upon him, to Yemen to collect the fifth share (khums) of their gold and silder and collect the breastplates and other things…Then the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, decided to go on the pilgrimage and to carry out the duties which God, the Exalted, had decreed…

He, may God bless him and his family, set out with them with five days remaining in (the month of) Dhu al-Qa’da. He had written to the Commander of the Faithful (Ali), peace be upon him, about going on the pilgrimage from Yemen…

Meanwhile, the Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, set out with the soldiers who had accompanied him to Yemen. He had with him the breastplates which he had collected from the people of Najran. When the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, was nearing Mecca on the road from Medina, the Commander of the Faithful (Ali), peace be upon him, was nearing it on the road from Yemen. He (Ali) went ahead of the army to meet the Prophet, may God bless him and his family, and he left one of their number in charge of them. He came up to the Prophet as the latter was looking down over Mecca. He (Ali) greeted him (the Prophet) and informed him (the Prophet) of what he (Ali) had done and what he (Ali) had collected [in Khums] and that he had hurried ahead of the army to meet him. The Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family, was pleased at that and delighted to meet him…

The Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, said farewell to him (the Prophet) and returned to his army. He (Ali) met them nearby and found that they had put on the breastplates which they had had with them. He (Ali) denounced them for that.

“Shame on you!” he (Ali) said to the man whom he had appointed as his deputy over them. “Whatever made you give them breastplates before we hand them over to the Apostle of God, may God bless him and his family? I did not give you permission to do that.”

“They asked me to let them deck themselves out and enter into the state of consecration in them, and then they would give them back to me,” he replied.

The Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, took them off the people and put them back in the sacks. They were discontented with him because of that. When they came to Mecca, their complaints against the Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, became numerous. The Apostle of God ordered the call to be given among the people: “Stop your tongues (speaking) against Ali ibn Abi Talib, peace be upon him. He is one who is harsh in the interests of God, the Mighty and High, not one who deceives in His religion…”

When the Apostle of God carried out his rituals of the pilgrimage, he made Ali his partner in the sacrifice of animals. Then he began his journey back to Medina. (Ali) and the Muslims went with him. He came to a place known as Ghadir Khumm…
(Kitab al-Irshad, by Shaykh Mufid, pp.119-123)



all (or at least most) of Ali’s soldiers who were upset with him, not just one or two soldiers. Shaykh Mufid writes:

The Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, took them (the breastplates) off the people and put them back in the sacks. They were discontented with him because of that. When they came to Mecca, their complaints against the Commander of the Faithful, peace be upon him, became numerous. The Apostle of God ordered the call to be given among the people: “Stop your tongues (speaking) against Ali ibn Abi Talib, peace be upon him. He is one who is harsh in the interests of God, the Mighty and High, not one who deceives in His religion…”

(Kitab al-Irshad, by Shaykh Mufid, pp.121-122)

The complaints against Ali (رضّى الله عنه) were “numerous” and it was the “people” who were discontented (not one or two individuals), and the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) ordered the call to the people in general. It is clear that the vast majority of Ali’s soldiers were discontented with him because he refused to allow them to wear the breastplates from the Khums. Therefore, it is improper to pinpoint the blame on one or two individuals; instead, the truth of the matter is that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had angered all of his soldiers, and we seek Allah’s refuge from laying the blame on anybody, especially since the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) himself forgave Buraida (رضّى الله عنه) and the others. The bottom line point, however, is that many people were angry at Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and this is was the reason why the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) had to make the declaration at Ghadir Khumm, to exonerate Ali (رضّى الله عنه)–not to nominate Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as his successor.

[Immy_110]

Yes, The problem is leadership and Guardianship. Was this problem not so
important for prophet or he didn't take it serious? Of course, he did
take it serious and he must have assigned a chain of successors (Caliphs)
who where the most qualified as the head of Islamic state and as the
guardian of Shari'ah (divine law).

Another question that came out to my mind was that: Are Allah and His
prophet more qualified to assign the Caliphs, or people? Is Islam on the
basis of democracy (government of people over people) or on the basis of
theocracy (Kingdom of Allah over the earth)? The history of Islam
testifies that the government after the death of prophet was neither
democratic nor theocratic. Just a few people gathered in "Saqifah bani
Saaedah" and assigned Abu Bakr as Caliph while Imam Ali was busy of the
burial of the holy prophet in Medina.

Is it our choice as to whom should be a Prophet or it is Allah's choice?
Can we select Prophet by Shura? The same goes for assigning the successor
of Prophet, for Allah knows best who is the most qualified for this
position. It seems very strange that a deputy of a chief is assigned by any
person other than him. Deputy of God (or prophet) is only assigned by God
(or prophet), and it is not people's business! There are many examples in
Quran where Allah states that He is the one who assigns a successor on the
earth. Allah, Exalted He is, states in Quran:

"O' David, we assigned you as Caliph (successor) on the earth ..."
(Quran 38:26)

He also states:

"... We have assigned you (Abraham) as Imam (leader) for people ..."
(Quran 2:124)

As we see, Caliph/Imam for the mankind is assigned by Allah. See also 2:30
(about Adam). Even Prophet Moses, when he wanted to go to Miqaat, did not
ask people to form a Shura to assign a Caliph for him. Quran tells us that:

(Moses said: "O' Allah) assign me a vizier from my family, (that is)
my brother Aaron (Haroon) ...," (Allah) said: "We granted your
requests, O' Moses." (Quran 20:29-36).

Allah, Exalted, also said:

"Surely We gave the book to Moses and assigned his brother Aaron as
his vizier." (Quran 25:35).

Allah also said:

"... And Moses said unto his brother Aaron: Take my place among the
people." (Quran 7:142).

UNDERSTAND THE CONTEXT BROTHER! AND THE WORD VIZIER!


Notice that "Ukhlufni" and "Khalifa" (Caliph) are exactly from the same
root.


In this connection, let us take a look at the following interesting
tradition in Sahih al-Bukhari:

The Messenger of Allah said to Ali: "Your position to me is like the
position of Aaron (Haroon) to Moses, except that there shall be no
Prophet after me"

Sunni References:
(1) Sahih al-Bukhari, Arabic-English version, Traditions 5.56, 5.700
(2) Sahih Muslim, Arabic, v4, pp 1870-71
(3) Sunan Ibn Majah, p12
(4) Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v1, p174
(5) al-Khasa'is, by al-Nisa'i, pp 15-16
(6) Mushkil al-Athar, by al-Tahawi, v2, p309

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) thereby meant that as Moses had left behind Aaron to
look after his people when he went to Miqaat (meeting Allah), in the same
way he was leaving Ali behind to look after the affairs of Islam after he
met Allah (i.e., his death). Let this reminder be food of thought for the
possessors of pure heart and open mind.


The above verses of Quran concerning Aaron show that even the prophet does
not assign his deputy/successor, and it is rather Allah who does that.
Prophet Moses prayed to Allah and requested that Aaron becomes his deputy,
and Allah approved the suggestion/request of Prophet Moses (AS).

[TripolySunni]

Narration of Ghadeer Part 3

Now let us examine the Hadith again:

“Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla. O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosoever is hostile to him.”

The Definition of the Word “Mawla”

The Shia claim that the word “Mawla” here means “master.” It is based on this erroneous translation of the word that they claim that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) nominated Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as his successor. In fact, the word “Mawla”–like many other Arabic words–has multiple possible translations. The Shia lay-person may be shocked to know that indeed the most common definition of the word “mawla” is actually “servant” and not “master.” A former slave who becomes a servant and who has no tribal connections was referred to as a Mawla, such as Salim who was called Salim Mawla Abi Hudhayfah because he was the servant of Abu Hudhayfah.

One only needs to open up an Arabic dictionary to see the various definitions of the word “Mawla.” Ibn Al-Atheer says that the word “Mawla” can be used to mean, amongst other things, the following: lord, owner, benefactor, liberator, helper, lover, ally, slave, servant, brother-in-law, cousin, friend, etc.
The word “Mawla” here cannot refer to “master”, but rather the best translation of the word “Mawla” is “a beloved friend”. It is clear that “Mawla” here refers to love and close relation, not Caliphate and Imamah. Muwalat (love) is the opposite of Mu`adat (enmity). This definition of the word “Mawla” makes most sense due to the context, because the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) immediately says “O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosever is hostile to him.”
The Shia may refuse to believe that Mawla here means “beloved friend” but the reality is that it cannot be translated in any other way when we take into account that the very second addition is about befriending him, not about being ruled by him or anything like that. It is in fact unbelievable that the Shia can translate it to mean Caliph and Imam when the context has nothing to do with that.

The Thaqalayn Muslim Association says:
The Meaning of Mawla:
The schools of thought differ on the interpretation of the word “Mawla.” In Arabic, the world “Mawla” has many meanings. It can mean master, friend, slave, or even client. If a word has more than one meaning, the best way to ascertain its true connotation is to look at the association (qarinah) and the context. There are scores of “associations” in this hadith which clearly show that the only meaning fitting the occasion can be “master”. Some of them are as follows.

source:http://www.utm.thaqalayn.org/files/ghadeer.pdf

Al-Jazari said in al-Nihaayah:

“The word Mawla is frequently mentioned in the Hadith, and this is a name that is applied to many. It may refer to a lord, to an owner, to a master, to a benefactor, to one who frees a slave, to a supporter, to one who loves another, to a follower, to a neighbor, to a cousin (son of paternal uncle), to an ally, to an in-law, to a slave, to a freed slave, to one to whom one has done a favor. Most of these meanings are referred to in various Hadith, so it is to be understood in the manner implied by the context of the Hadith in which it is mentioned.”

Imam Shafi’i said with regards to Mawla in this particular Hadith of Ghadir Khumm:
“What is meant by that is the bonds (of friendship, brotherhood, and love) of Islam.”

Allah says in the Quran:

“So today no ransom shall be accepted from you nor from those who disbelieved; your abode is the fire; it is your beloved friend (Mawla) and an evil refuge it is.” (Quran, 57:15)

No translator on earth–not even the staunchest Shia–has ever translated this to mean “Imam” or “Caliph”, as that would make the verse meaningless. The Hell-fire above is referred to as Mawla to the disbelievers because of their extreme closeness to it, and it is this definition of Mawla that is being referred to in the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm (i.e. extreme closeness to the Prophet, Ali, and the believers). Indeed, the word “Mawla” comes from “Wilayah” and not “Walayah”. Wilayah refers to love and Nusrah (help and aid), and is not to be confused with Walayah, which refers to the leadership.

Allah says in the Quran:
“That is because Allah is the Mawla (i.e. protecting friend, patron, etc) of those who believe, and because the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them.” (Quran, 47:11)

This verse is not referring to Caliphate or Imamah, but rather it is referring to a close protecting friend. Otherwise, the verse would make no sense. The Shia commentators seem to ignore the second part of this verse in which Allah says: “the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them”. Does this mean that the disbelievers will have no leader? Of course the disbelievers have a leader, such as today the American disbelievers have George Bush as their leader. This fact is mentioned in the Quran itself:

“Fight the leaders (imams) of kufr.” (Quran, 9:12)

“And We made them leaders (imams) who call towards the Fire.” (Quran, 28:41)

And so when Allah says “the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them”, this refers to a protector of extreme closeness, not that they don’t have a leader. This verse is not using Mawla to mean Imam or Caliph at all, but rather it is referring to a close protecting friend.

The Hadith of Ghadir Khumm is meant to be interpreted in the same manner. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was advising the people to love Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and be close to him. And this is exactly what Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه), Umar (رضّى الله عنه), and Uthman (رضّى الله عنه) did (i.e. they were beloved friends of Ali). In fact, Umar (رضّى الله عنه) was so beloved to Ali (رضّى الله عنه) that he (Ali) wed his daughter to him (Umar). Ali (رضّى الله عنه) served as a vizier and close confidante for all Three Caliphs, such was the mutual love and admiration between the Three Caliphs and Ali (رضّى الله عنه). In other words, the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm has nothing to do with the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) nominating Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be his successor, but rather it was for the people to stop criticizing Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and to love him.

Allah says in the Quran:

“Certainly your Mawla (beloved friends) are Allah and His Messenger and the believers–those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly. As to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the believers, (let them know that) it is the party of Allah that will be triumphant.” (Quran, 5:55-56)

In this verse of the Quran, Allah refers to all of the believers as being Mawla. How then can the Shia claim that the word Mawla refers to Caliphate or Imamah, unless all of the believers are suddenly Caliphs or Imams? (To this, the Shia will make the outrageous claim that this verse refers to Ali alone, despite the fact that it refers to believers in the plural. No doubt, Ali–like many other righteous believers–was included in this verse, but it cannot refer only and exclusively to him since it is clearly in the plural.) Indeed, the word “Mawla” here refers to love, extreme closeness, and help. In fact, there is not a single instance in the Quran in which the word “Mawla” is used to refer to Imamah or Caliphate.

In another verse of the Quran, Allah says:

“No Mawla will benefit his Malwa on the Day of Judgment.”

Does this mean that “no leader will benefit his leader on the Day of Judgment”? Surely this makes no sense. Rather, we see in this verse of the Quran that Allah refers to two people and calls both to be Mawla; if Mawla were to mean leader, then only one of them could be the leader of the other. But if Mawla means beloved friend, then indeed they could be Mawla of each other and it would be linguistically correct to refer to both of them as Mawla as Allah does in the Quran.

The word “Mawla” is used in the Hadith to mean beloved friend; let us examine Sahih al-Bukhari (Volume 4, Book 56, Number 715). The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) says:

“The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja’ are my beloved helpers (Mawali), and they have no protector except Allah and His Apostle.”

Does the word “Mawla” here refer to Caliphate or Imamah? Are these various tribes the Caliph or Imam over the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم)? Of course not. It makes more logical sense that they are in extreme closeness and love to the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and are thus referred to as Mawali (plural of Mawla).

It is also important to point out that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not say “after me” in the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm. He only said “whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla” without giving any time frame. This means that this fact is timeless. If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) had meant “whomsoever’s leader I am, this Ali is also his leader”, which is the meaning that our Shia brothers imply, then there would be a very big problem for the Muslim Ummah. There can never be two Caliphs in the same land at the same time, and there are many Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) warns against having two Caliphs. Without the words “after me”, it would become a very confusing sentence that would cause a great deal of Fitnah. Of course, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not mean it that way and none of the Sahabah understood it that way. On the other hand, it is perfectly possible to have more than one Mawla (beloved friend) at the same time. One can love the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and be close to him, and at the same time love and be close to Ali (رضّى الله عنه).

If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) meant to nominate Ali (رضّى الله عنه), then why would he use such ambiguous phrasing? Instead of saying something vague such as “whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla”, why didn’t the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) say something clearer such as “I nominate Ali to be the Caliph after I die” or “Ali is my successor and the first Caliph of the Muslims after me.” Surely, this would have cleared up the matter. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was commanded to be clear in delivering the Message, and none of the Sahabah interpreted his statement at Ghadir Khumm to mean that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was nominated as Caliph.

Now the Shiite propagandists have came up with the following explanation when faced with this solid hard truth:

“The prophet (SAW) did in fact say clearly that IMAM ALI (A.S.) was his successor and the next Caliph and many other clearer things but these hadeeth were not transmitted by the sahaba and the sunnis because they wished to deny the imamate of IMAM ALI (A.S.). The sahaba and sunnis didnt remove the mawla hadeeth because it could be misinterpreted to deny the imamate of IMAM ALI (A.S.).
Some even say that the prophet (SAW) used intentionally vague wording otherwise people would have tampered his words. Had he used a more direct and clear term, then the sahaba would know that the people would think that it is about the IMAMATE of IMAM ALI (A.S.) and they would then take it out. In fact, in other SHIA hadeeths, the prophet (SAW) did in fact say it clearly that IMAM ALI (A.S.) is the successor and the next Caliph but the Sunnis reject those.”

This argument is actually conceding the entire debate. Here, the Shia is saying:

1) The clear sayings of the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) were removed by the Sunnis.

2) The Hadith of Ghadir Khumm about Ali (رضّى الله عنه) being Mawla was not removed because it was not as direct and clear about the matter of Imamah or Caliphate.

Well then, isn’t the entire debate over? Was it not the Shia who was arguing this entire time that the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm is a clear and definite proof for the Imamah and Caliphate of Ali (رضّى الله عنه)? Indeed, this argument is admitting the fact that the Hadith about Ghadir Khumm does not talk clearly about Imamah/Caliphate; the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) saying that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) is Mawla of the believers does not in any way prove that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was to be Caliph. In fact, had it been clear, then the Sahabah would not have transmitted it, correct? Therefore, we see–based on this line of thinking–that the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm could not have been clear about the Imamah of Ali (رضّى الله عنه), otherwise it wouldn’t have been narrated by the same Sahabah who sought to usurp his Caliphate. Indeed, this Hadith of Ghadir Khumm was never interpreted to mean that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was Caliph and instead it was simply in reference to the virtues of Ali (رضّى الله عنه). If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) praises somebody, this does not automatically make this person the Caliph of the Ummah. As for the Shia Hadith on the matter, those are irrelevant to us because the Shia are known to be liars and mass fabricators when it comes to Hadith.

This is merely Shia guesswork and conjecture; the Shia imagination knows no bounds and he (the Shia) can read into the text amazing things. It is almost as if the Shia has some sort of special power or perhaps super goggles with which only he can read what is in between the lines that normal human beings cannot read, and it is this pair of goggles he uses when reading into both Quranic verses and Hadith. Perhaps aliens from Mars were about to attack and they would hate Ali (رضّى الله عنه), so this is why the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said this! And look, the word “aliens” even has the word “Ali” in it!
There is no need for this Shia guesswork and conjecture when we already know why Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had many enemies. There have been multiple narrations about how Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had angered his soldiers by taking back their spoils of war and these people were complaining about Ali (رضّى الله عنه). It was in this atmosphere of unrest that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) wanted to defend Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and urged these men to be friends with Ali (رضّى الله عنه) because Ali (رضّى الله عنه) should be loved by the entire Muslim Ummah, as indeed all of the Ahlus Sunnah loves Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to this day.

Let’s take more narrations this time from the books of the twelver shiites as usual:

So there is not dispute over the fact that Ali was in Yemen when the Prophet PBUH went to Pilgrimage Ali followed him to make Hajj, some Shia sources:

Al irshad(89), I’ilam al Wara(137), Al kafi, (2/233), Amali Al Tusi(252), Al Bihar (21/373…)
الإرشاد: (89)، إعلام الورى: (137)، الكافي: (2/233)، أمالي الطوسي: (252)، البحار: (21/373، 383، 384، 389، 391، 396).

A few examples:

رواه عمرو بن شاس الأسلمي: أنه كان مع علي بن أبي طالب في اليمن، فجفاه بعض الجفاة فوجد عليه في نفسه، فلما قدم المدينة اشتكاه عند من لقيه، فأقبل يوماً ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس في المسجد، فنظر إليه حتى جلس إليه، فقال: يا عمرو بن شاس، لقد آذيتني، فقلت: إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون، أعوذ بالله وبالإسلام أن أؤذي رسول الله، فقال: من آذى علياً فقد آذاني
إعلام الورى: (137)، البحار: (21/360).

Translation: Amro bin Shas Al salami that he was with Ali in Yemen Then Ali treated him harshly so he went to Medinah and complained to everyone he saw, He came once when the prophet PBUH was in the mosque then he sat with him and Said: O Amro bin Shas you have hurt me, I said: I seek refuge with allah from doing such a thing as hurting you, He said: He who hurts Ali has hurt Me.
I’ilam al Wara (137), al bihar(21/360).

وعن الباقر قال: بعث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم علياً إلى اليمن، فذكر قضاءه في مسألة فيها أن علياً رضي الله عنه قد أبطل دم رجل مقتول، فجاء أولياؤه من اليمن إلى النبي يشكون علياً فيما حكم عليهم، فقالوا: إن علياً ظلمنا وأبطل دم صاحبنا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إن علياً ليس بظلام

البحار: (21/362)(38/101) (40/316) (104/389، 400)، أمالي الصدوق: (348)، الكافي: (7/372).

Translation: Al Baqir said: Prophet PBUH sent Ali to Yemen and then a conflict occurred between him and the Family of a certain individual who was killed, They later came to the Prophet PBUH from Yemen and complained about Ali and said: Ali has oppressed us and took our right, The Prophet Said: Ali is not an oppressor.

Al Bihar(21/362)…, Amali al Saduq(348), Al Kafi(7/372).

أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لما أراد التوجه إلى الحج كاتب علياً رضي الله عنه بالتوجه إلى الحج من اليمن، فخرج بمن معه من العسكر الذي صحبه إلى اليمن ومعه الحلل التي كان أخذها من أهل نجران، فلما قارب مكة خلف على الجيش رجلاً، فأدرك هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم أمره بالعودة إلى جيشه، فلما لقيهم وجدهم قد لبسوا الحلل التي كانت معهم، فأنكر ذلك عليهم، وانتزعها منهم، فاضطغنوا لذلك عليه، فلما دخلوا مكة كثرت شكايتهم من أمير المؤمنين رضي الله عنه، فأمر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مناديه فنادى في الناس: ارفعوا ألسنتكم عن علي بن أبي طالب؛ فإنه خشن في ذات الله عز وجل، غير مداهن في دينه
الإرشاد: (89)، إعلام الورى: (138)، البحار: (21/383)، المناقب: (2/110).

Translation: Prophet PBUH when he wanted to go to pilgrimage he wrote Ali and told him to go to Hajj from Yemen, Ali set out with his army from yemen with the booty he acquired from the people of Najran So when he reached Mecca he left the army and went to the prophet PBUH then he was ordered to go back and Then he found out that his army had taken all the gold and armor that they had acquired from Nijran So he opposed this and took everything from them, as a result they hated him and when they entered Mecca their complains had risen and their tone got sharper as they criticized Ali Then the Prophet PBUH ordered The Companion to Say: Do not insult Ali with your Tongues for he is a Man loved by Allah and devoted to his religion.

Al irshad(89), I’ilam al Wara(138), Al bihar(21/383), Al manaqib(2/110).

وعن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنه قال: بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيشاً واستعمل عليهم علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه، فمشى في السرية وأصاب جارية، فأنكروا ذلك عليه، وتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله، فقالوا: إذا لقينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخبرناه بما صنع علي.. فذكر شكوى الأربعة وإعراض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عنهم، وقولـه: (من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه)
البحار: (37/320)(38/149).

Translation: imran bin Haseen RAA said: The prophet PBUH dispatched an army led by Ali Bin abi talib RAA and he marched with them then he had a problem with a female slave So the Men were displeased with him and four of the companions of Muhammad PBUH said: if we meet the prophet PBUH we will tell him what ali had done.. then they complained to the prophet PBUH and he said: (Ali is the Mawla of whomever I’m his Mawla).

Bihar al anwar (37/320)(38/149).

وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سرية، فلما قدمنا قال: كيف رأيتم صحابة صاحبكم؟ قال: فإما شكوته أو شكاه غيري، قال: فرفعت رأسي وكنت رجلاً مكباباً، قال: فإذا النبي قد احمر وجهه وهو يقول: من كنت وليه فعلي وليه
البحار: (37/220).

Translation: Buraidah RAA said: The prophet PBUH sent us in an army and he asked us when we returned about our friend(Ali) I said: Either I complained about him and others complained, Then the prophet PBUh got angry and his face was red as he said: Ali is the Wali of Whomever I’am his Wali.
Bihar (37/220).

وفي رواية عنه أيضاً رضي الله عنه قال: غزوت مع علي اليمن، فرأيت منه جفوة، فلما قدمت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تنقصته، فرأيت وجه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتغير، فقال: يا بريدة، ألست أولى بالمؤمنين من أنفسهم؟ قلت: بلى يا رسول الله، قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: فمن كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه
البحار: (37/187)، الطرائف: (35)، العمدة: (45).

Translation: buraidah May Allah be pleased with him said: I went to war with Ali In Yemen But I felt that he was cold to us and when I went to the prophet PBUh I criticized him Then I saw his face change, he said: O’Buraidah Do I not have more authority (awla) upon you than you have yourselves? I said: Yes O prophet of Allah, He said: I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla.
Al bihar (37/187), al tara’ef(35), Al umdah(45).

So hopefully the image is getting clearer for the Shiite propagandists who love to twist things and take them out of context:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) mentioned that he had authority over the believers so that they would listen to him and befriend Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as was his wish. The Muslims under Ali’s command hated him, so the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was using his influence to cause them to love Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and take him as a beloved friend. An analogy to this is if a mafioso was about to hurt a baker, but that baker turned out to be a good friend of the mafia don. So the mafia don asks the mafioso: “Are you loyal to me and do you obey my commands?” The mafioso replies in the affirmative. So the mafia don says: “If you obey my command, then be nice to this baker. This baker is my good friend, and if you are my good friend, then you should also be friends with this baker.” This in no way means that the Baker is the successor of The Mafia Don after his death… so contemplate.

أن رجلاً كان باليمن فجفاه علي بن أبي طالب، فقال: لأشكونك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقدم على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله عن علي فشنا عليه، فقال: أنشدك بالله الذي أنزل علي الكتاب واختصني بالرسالة عن سخط تقول، ما تقول في علي بن أبي طالب؟ قال: نعم يا رسول الله، قال: ألا تعلم أني أولى بالمؤمنين من أنفسهم؟ قال: بلى، قال: فمن كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه
أمالي الطوسي: (610)، البحار: (33/218)(38/130).

Translation: Ali had oppressed a Man in Yemen, The Man said: I will Tell the Prophet of Allah about This, Then he went to the prophet PBUH who asked about Ali then the Man criticized him severely Then The prophet PBUH said: By Allah tell me, do you say what you say out of hatred for Ali bin abi talib? The Man Said: Yes o prophet of Allah, The Prophet PBUH then said: Do you not know that I have more authority (awla) upon you than you have yourselves? He said: Yes, The Prophet PBUH said: I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla.

Amali al Tusi(610), Bihar al anwar (33/218)(38/130).

So now that you know why the Prophet PBUh said what he said and from their own books, there is something else you should notice, The Twelver Shiite books have so many occasions before Ghadeer khum in which the prophet PBUh tells the People “I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla” as we just saw So why do they make a big deal out of Ghadeer khum? What makes it more special than all their other narrations? I’am sure everyone knows the answer by now.

Let’s give a few examples from their books about this:
حيث آخى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بين المهاجرين والأنصار وترك علياً فبكى فذهب إلى بيته، فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بلالاً رضي الله عنه في طلبه، فقال: يا علي، أجب النبي، فأتى علي النبي، فقال النبي: ما يبكيك يا أبا الحسن؟ فقال: آخيت بين المهاجرين والأنصار يا رسول الله وأنا واقف تراني وتعرف مكاني ولم تؤاخ بيني وبين أحد، قال: إنما ذخرتك لنفسي، ألا يسرك أن تكون أخا نبيك؟ قال: بلى يا رسول الله، أنَّى لي بذلك؟ فأخد بيده فأرقاه المنبر، فقال: اللهم إن هذا مني وأنا منه، ألا إنه مني بمنزلة هارون من موسى، ألا من كنت مولاه فهذا علي مولاه
الروضة: (11)، البحار: (37/186)(38/344).

Translation: In the event where the prophet PBUH made brotherhood between the Muhajirun and the Ansars after reaching Medinah, he left Ali aside so Ali cried and went home then the prophet PBUh sent bilal RAA to get him: O Ali come answer the Prophet PBUH, then ali came and the prophet PBUH told him: What Makes you cry Abu Al Hassan? He said: You made the Muhajirun and the Ansars brothers and I was standing there and you saw me but you never introduced me or made me their brother, The prophet PBUH said: I saved you for myself do you not like being the brother of your Prophet? He said: Yes O messenger of Allah can I be that? Then he took his hand and climbed the Minbar with him and said: O Allah he is from me and I’am from him like the rank of Aaron from Moses and whomever I’am his Mawlah Ali is also his Mawlah.

Al Rawdah(11), Al bihar(37/186)(38/344).

As you can see from the above narration firstly it is way before Ghadeer khum and secondly it is clear that he is saying it out of compliment and to make Ali feel better as he was late in reaching Madinah, so what’s so special about Ghadeer khum? …nothing according to this one.

ما كان يوم التصدق بالخاتم بزعمهم، فعن زيد بن الحسن، عن جده رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت عمار بن ياسر رضي الله عنه يقول: وقف لعلي بن أبي طالب سائل وهو راكع في صلاة تطوع، فنزع خاتمه فأعطاه السائل، فأتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعلمه ذلك، فنزل على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم هذه الآية: ((إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمْ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ)) [المائدة:55]، فقرأها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علينا، ثم قال: من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه، اللهم وال من والاه وعاد من عاداه
العياشي: (1/356)، البرهان: (1/482)، البحار: (35/187).

Translation: in the fabricated story when Ali gave the ring while in prayer, Zaid bin al Hassan narrated from his grandfather RAA: I heard Ammar bin Yasser RAA say: A Man stood next to Ali when in Ruku’u in prayer so he took his ring off and gave it to him Then the prophet PBUH came and it was revealed to him “Your Wali can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe, who establish worship and pay the poordue, and bow down.” [5:55] after he read it he said: Ali is the Mawla of Whomever I’am his Mawla, Allah befriends his friends and …
Al Ayyashi (1/356), Al burhan (1/482), Al Bihar (35/187).

Isn’t this more important than Ghadeer khum? Why make a big deal of Ghadeer of this happened way before it?

Also there are others like the Narration of the Bird:

ما جاء في حديث الطير وقول الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم: اللهم ائتني بأحب خلقك إليك، فجاء علي، فقال: اللهم وال من والاه وعاد من عاداه
بشارة المصطفى: (202)، البحار: (38/354).

Translation: when the Prophet PBUh said just as he was about to eat a Bird: O Allah get me your best and most beloved creation, Then Ali came so the prophet PBUH Said: O Allah be the Wali of His Wali and The Enemy of His Enemy.
Bisharat al Mustafa(202), Al bihar(38/354).

Actually in this Narration it is clear what the word “Wali” means and it does not mean Caliph or Successor It is Obvious that Wali which has multiple meanings in this sentence it is the opposite of “Enemy” when the prophet PBUH allegedly says “O Allah be the Wali of His Wali and The Enemy of His Enemy” I hope it’s clear because the opposite of Enemy is not caliph, it is friend and Lover and Ally … Anyway this is not our point of research but the most important thing is the fact that this Bird Narration happened before ghadeer khum and is much more important than it, So why not make the Eid of the bird? Did the Prophet PBUh say anything new in ghadeer khum? According to this No he didn’t and why did allah have to Warn the messenger and why did they have to fabricate a billion narrations when he had already said that Ali is the Caliph and successor here?

And there is so much more from their fabrications which contradict Ghadeer khum and destroy its importance and place as the best of days and the day we should fast and the day our Soujoud is equal to 100,000 pilgrimages to Mecca and so on…

This reminds me of what their sheikh al Saduq says regarding ghadeer:

بقول الصدوق في حديث الغدير: ونظرنا فيما يجمع له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس ويخطب به ويعظم الشأن فيه، فإذا هو شيء لا يجوز أن يكونوا علموه فكرره عليهم، ولا شيء لا يفيدهم بالقول فيه معنى، لأن ذلك صفة العابث، والعبث عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منفي
معاني الأخبار: (67)، البحار: (37/225).

Translation: Al Saduq says about Hadith of ghadeer: The Issue which requires the Prophet PBUH to gather the Muslims in ghadeer should be an important one and one which they necessarily didn’t previously know or could have heard about otherwise this event wouldn’t be important and it should be something to benefit them because they never knew about it and the Prophet PBUh never fools around.
Souce: Ma’ani al Akhbar (67), Al bihar(37/225).

Sadly al Saduq knows and I know and I have hundreds of proofs from narrations Fabricated by them that the prophet PBUh assigned Ali as Ameer as well as his 11 children before Ghadeer Khumm which destroys the importance of Ghadeer for eternity as well as Shi’ism altogether.

And another thing is that no one understands the Hadeeth of Ghadeer khum the same way the Twelvers do, for example:

Al Hussein PBUH in their books tells the army of al Sham (Mua’wiyah RAA): Do you know that ali is the Wali of All believers? They said: YES.
Amali Al Saduq(135), al bihar(44/318).

Al Baqir said: Two wondering arabs came to Umar RAA and they had a conflict So the Caliph said: O Abu al Hassan You judge between those two, so He passed his judgment on one of them and the man wasn’t happy with it so he said: O Ameer(Umar) of Believers Do you leave this Man(Ali) to judge between us? Then Umar RAA stood up and said: How Dare you say this!? He is My Mawla and The Mawla of each Believer, and if he isn’t your Mawla than you’re not a believer.
Bihar al anwar(40/124).

Although The Narration above is not authentic because it is found in a shiite book and has no correct chain of narrators yet it is believable because Ameer Umar RAA used to appoint Ameer Ali RAA as head of judges in his absence.

Ok so It’s obvious no one understood this “Wali/Mawlah” as leader or ruler of all Muslims Which is why the Shiite Propagandists made up funny narrations like this in order to make their theory more believable and to show that the prophet PBUh meant Caliph when he said Wali/Mawla:

الصادق أيضاً قال: لما أقام رسول الله أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب يوم غدير خم، أنزل الله تعالى على لسان جبرئيل، فقال له: يا محمد، إني منزل غداً ضحوة نجماً من السماء يغلب ضوؤه على ضوء الشمس، فأعلم أصحابك أنه من سقط ذلك النجم في داره فهو الخليفة من بعدك، فأعلمهم رسول الله، فجلسوا كلهم كل في منزلـه يتوقع أن يسقط النجم في منزلـه، فما لبثوا أن سقط النجم في منزل أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب وفاطمة
فرات: (2/452)، البحار: (35/283).

Al Sadiq says: When the prophet PBUH assigned Ali as Ameer and wasi in ghadeer khum Gabriel came and Allah said: O muhammad I will send a Star from the sky tomorrow morning which shines brighter than the sun, So he told his companions that where the Star Falls is the house of the Caliph after him so they all sat at home each expecting the star to hit his house then it fell in the house of Ameerul mumineen Ali Bin abi talib and Fatima.
Furat (2/452), al bihar(35/283).

Now you see what I’m talking about? They’re just making stuff up and they want us to believe it and they have no Sahih narration to prove anything, These are the twelver Shiites, the new reverts who get tricked into joining them, the poor souls who are born in a Shiite house and never question their religion and the sly hypocrites who get paid to join them, they’re all ignorant of the truth.
The Position of Ali’s Grandson, Al Hasan ibn Hasan ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib (رضّى الله عنه)
It is narrated in Ibn Saad’s “Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra”:

A Rafidhi (a person who rejects the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and Umar) said to him (Al Hasan ibn Hasan), “Did not the Messenger of Allah say to Ali: ‘If i am Mawla of someone, Ali is his Mawla?’”
He (Al Hasan) replied, “By Allah, if he meant by that Amirate and rulership, he would have been more explicit to you in expressing that, just as he was explicit to you about the Salah, Zakat and Hajj to the House. He would have said to you, ‘Oh people! This is your leader after me.’ The Messenger of Allah gave the best good counsel to the people (i.e. clear in meaning).”

(Source: Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, Volume 5)

Besides we the Mainstream Muslims can say that anyone is Caliph and Imam For example Umar bin al Khattab RAA, I can take a few of the Narrations praising him and say that he is the Infallible Imam:
The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “The truth, after me, is with Umar wherever he is.” (Narrated ibn Abbas)

And yet, nobody uses this Hadith to say that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was nominating Umar (رضّى الله عنه) as his successor; not even Umar (رضّى الله عنه) himself interpreted it in this way, and it was he himself who nominated Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه) to be Caliph instead. In yet another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “If a prophet were to succeed me, it would have been Umar ibn al-Khattab.” (Sunan al-Tirmidhi)
Had this been a Hadith in regards to Ali (رضّى الله عنه), then the Shia would have been quoting it left, right, and center; but a cool-headed understanding by the Ahlus Sunnah takes into account all of the various Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) praised many Sahabah in various ways. These are all proofs for the exaltation of Sahabah definitely but they do not entail Prophetic nomination to Caliphate and they definitely do not convey any sense of divine appointment by Allah.

In another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “The first one whom the Truth will shake hands with is Umar…” (narrated Ubay ibn Kaab)

And in yet another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “There were in the nations before you people who were inspired, and if there is one in my Ummah it is Umar.” (narrated Abu Hurrairah)

Therefore, based on these Hadith and many other similar Hadith said to other Sahabah, we see that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) calling Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be “Mawla” (beloved friend) was not a Prophetic nomination for Caliphate because others were praised in a similar fashion. What the Shia do is reject all the Hadith in regards to those they dislike and then accept only those in relation to Ali (رضّى الله عنه); what is a bit amusing is that the Shia does not care to look at Isnad, but to the Shia a Hadith is authentic if it praises Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and it is forged if it praises other Sahabah. This is the Shia “science” of Hadith; indeed, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Shia would accept a narration on the authority of Mickey Mouse if it praised Ali (رضّى الله عنه), and they would reject a Hadith narrated through Ali (رضّى الله عنه) himself if it meant praising Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه), Umar (رضّى الله عنه), etc.

Now let us look at the second addition to the Hadith, namely the following:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Befriend whoever befriends him (i.e. Ali), and be the enemy to whoever antagonizes him.”

The Shia will then use this Hadith to criticize those Sahabah who argued with Ali (رضّى الله عنه), and yet do they not know that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) also said similar things of other Sahabah? For example, we read the following Hadith:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Whoever is angry with Umar is angry with me. Whoever loves Umar loves me.” (At-Tabarani)

In fact, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said this not only about Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and Umar (رضّى الله عنه), but about all of his Sahabah:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Allah, Allah! Fear Him with regard to my Sahabah! Do not make them targets after me! Whoever loves them loves them with his love for me; and whoever hates them hates them with his hatred for me. Whoever bears enmity for them, bears enmity for me; and whoever bears enmity for me, bears enmity for Allah. Whoever bears enmity for Allah is about to perish!” (Narrated from Abdallah ibn Mughaffal by Al-Tirmidhi, by Ahmad with three good chains in his Musnad, al-Bukhari in his Tarikh, al-Bayhaqi in Shu`ab al-Iman, and others. Al-Suyuti declared it hasan in his Jami` al-Saghir #1442).

Finally I say that the same people who nominated and gave allegiance to abu bakr, uthman and Umar in their Baya’ah also did the same for Ali after them.

وقال لمعاوية في موطنٍ آخر: إن بيعتي لزمتك بالمدينة وأنت بالشام؛ لأنه بايعني القوم الذين بايعوا أبا بكر وعمر وعثمان على ما بايعوهم عليه، فلم يكن للشاهد أن يختار، ولا للغائب أن يرد، وإنما الشورى للمهاجرين والأنصار؛ فإن اجتمعوا على رجل وسموه إماماً كان ذلك لله رضاً، فإن خرج عن أمرهم خارج بطعن أو بدعة ردوه إلى ما خرج منه، فإن أبى قاتلوه على اتباعه غير سبيل المؤمنين، وولاه الله ما تولى ويصليه جهنم وساءت مصيراً
البحار: (32/368)(33/76)، وانظر أيضاً: نهج البلاغة: (446)، نور الثقلين: (1/551).

Ali said to Mua’wiyah: …For the Ones who gave me Baya’ah are the same people who gave Baya’ah to abu bakr, Umar and Uthman and for the same reason. No one could refuse it after he had witnessed it and no one who is abscent has a choice of refusing it because the Shura(Mutual consultation) is for the muhajirun and the Ansars and if they agree upon a Man and wish to make him their leader and Imam Then Allah will be pleased with their decision and if one is to stray away and create innovation then they will stop him…

Source: Bihar al anwar (32/368)(33/76), Nahjul balagha(446), noor al thaqalayn(1/551).

Allah wishes for us to stay clear of innovations and remain on the true path of guidance, the answer to the innovators from the twelver Shiite sect is clear and simple so will they learn or will they stick to their falsehood and hatred? And Peace be upon Our Beloved prophet Muhammad the messenger of Allah and his family and companions.

[TripolySunni]

Besides the word Mawla is used several times in the Quran and they all mean (Ally, Close friend, Supporter, Lover..) It never came even once in the sense of (Caliph/Ameer).


Also there are LOADS of Hadiths which prove that Ali RA wasn't appointed as Caliph/Ameer by the Prophet PBUH... such as:

Sahih al Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59 (al Maghaazi), Chapter: Sickness of the Prophet PBUH and his death, Number 728:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" 'Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of 'Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us."
'Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."


Or this:

Narrated By Al-Qasim bin Muhammad : 'Aisha said, "O my head!" Allah's Apostle said, "If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you." 'Aisha said, "O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day." The Prophet said, "But I should say, 'O my head!' I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate)," or "...Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph)."

[Sahih al-Bukhari]


Or this one in which some companions from the Ansars call Ali RA their Mawla (Close Ally, loved Friend, Supporter..) and He doesn't understand what they're talking about:


عن رياح بن الحارث قال : ( جاء رهط إلى على بالرحبة فقالوا السلام عليك يا مولانا قال كيف أكون مولاكم وأنتم قوم عرب قالوا سمعنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم غدير خم يقول من كنت مولاه فان هذا مولاه قال رياح فلما مضوا تبعتهم فسألت من هؤلاء قالوا نفر من الأنصار فيهم أبو أيوب الأنصاري ) .
رواه الإمام أحمد في المسند 5/419 قال شعيب الأرناؤوط إسناده صحيح ، وأورده في فضائل الصحابة 2/570 حديث رقم 967 .


Narrated Rayeh bin al harith: A Group of Ansars came to Ali RAA in al Rahbah and said: Al Salamu Aleykum Ya Mawlana, He replied: How Can I be your Mawla and you are Arabian people? They Said: We heard the Prophet of Allah PBUH say on the Day of Ghadeer Khum: Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this (Ali) is also his Mawla. Riyah said: When they left I followed them and asked whom they were, They said some folks from the Ansars and amongst them was Abu Ayoub al Ansari.

>Narrated Imam Ahmad in His Munad 5/419, Shu'eib al Arna'out said Its ISNAD IS SAHIH, and it was mentioned in the Virtues of companions 2/570 #967.

So this is Ali Bin Abi Talib RAA Who Did not understand the saying of Ansars " Al Salamu Aekum Ya Mawlana" as " Al Salamu Aleykum O CALIPH/AMEER", Instead he understood it as a Muwalat of "Al Itq" meaning the ownership of a Slave or in other words "Freed slaves", Then when they explained to him that it was the Muwalat of Lovers, Supporters and Allies Then he agreed with them.

These are the Ansars who were at Ghadeer khum and this is how they understood it, and this is Imam Ali RAA himself and this is how He Understands it, So until when will The Persian ignorants keep explaining the word Mawla as Caliph and Ruler?


Or these narrations from the Shia books of Hadith:



عن سالم قال: قيل (للخليفة) عمر: نراك تصنع بعلي شيئاً لا تصنعه بأحد من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ فقال: إنه مولاي.

وعن الباقر قال: جاء أعرابيان إلى (الخليفة) عمر يختصمان، فقال عمر: يا أبا الحسن، اقض بينهما. فقضى على أحدهما، فقال المقضي عليه: يا أمير المؤمنين، هذا يقضي بيننا؟ فوثب إليه عمر فأخذ بتلبيبه ولبّبه، ثم قال: ويحك ما تدري من هذا؟! هذا مولاي ومولى كل مؤمن، ومن لم يكن مولاه فليس بمؤمن


المصدر:
البحار: ص 124 ج 40


Narrated Salem: they said to caliph Umar: we see you treating Ali like you treat no other of the Companions of the Prophet PBUH? he said: He is my Mawla.

imam al Baqir said: Once two wondering Arabs came to the caliph Umar so that he may Judge between them, So umar said to Ali: O Abu al Hassan why don't you Judge between them. So he made his ruling on one of the two, Then That wondering Arab said: o Ameer al mumineen(Umar) Do you let this(man) judge between us!? So Umar quickly stood up and shouted at the Man: How dare you, do you not know who this is? He is my Mawla and the Malwa of every believer and if he's not your Malwa then you're not a believer.

Source: bihar al Anwar 40/124.


So as you can see No one understood Mawla as "Caliph/Ameer/Ruler" They understood it as beloved friend and supporter and Ally...

[kiran_786]

Salam all, I would finally like to confess that I am indeed a Rawafid..you all got it right :) I am also a Wahhabi and this is a picture of me..I hope you like it. I am not even a 'sister' I am a 'brother'.
I AM THE GRAND MUFTI WHO HAS COME BACK TO HAUNT YOU ALL MWAHAHAHA


http://http://www.google.co.uk/imgres?imgurl=http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_vW1GG83Zr1U/Sb1w6z4YIwI/AAAAAAAACG8/PLks8Al1L24/s320/Sheikh-Bin-Baz.jpg&imgrefurl=http://chagataikhan.blogspot.com/2009/04/us-cias-psy-ops-mullahs-and-swat_06.html&usg=__PNx_6AHbfvdVgT2GUcyafH1RBvM=&h=268&w=177&sz=14&hl=en&start=0&zoom=1&tbnid=T0tPMXhcGTJgFM:&tbnh=172&tbnw=83&prev=/images%3Fq%3Dbin%2Bbaaz%26hl%3Den%26biw%3D1366%26b ih%3D624%26gbv%3D2%26tbs%3Disch:1&itbs=1&iact=hc&vpx=132&vpy=86&dur=1711&hovh=214&hovw=141&tx=98&ty=106&ei=kBfrTKTUAoexhAebmIypAQ&oei=kBfrTKTUAoexhAebmIypAQ&esq=1&page=1&ndsp=21&ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0

HOPE ALL YOU MANS FIND THE TRUTH IN YOUR LIFESSS ..GOODLUCK..
GOD BLESS YOU
ALWAYZ & FOREVAH

P:S- YOU CAN WATCH THIS VIDEO OF ME TO KEEP YOU ENTERTAINED WHEN YOU GET BORED.

PEACE AKA SALAMMMMMMMMMMM


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TMzOLfTe9bk

[kiran_786]

Narration of Ghadeer Part 3

Now let us examine the Hadith again:

“Whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla. O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosoever is hostile to him.”

The Definition of the Word “Mawla”

The Shia claim that the word “Mawla” here means “master.” It is based on this erroneous translation of the word that they claim that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) nominated Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as his successor. In fact, the word “Mawla”–like many other Arabic words–has multiple possible translations. The Shia lay-person may be shocked to know that indeed the most common definition of the word “mawla” is actually “servant” and not “master.” A former slave who becomes a servant and who has no tribal connections was referred to as a Mawla, such as Salim who was called Salim Mawla Abi Hudhayfah because he was the servant of Abu Hudhayfah.

One only needs to open up an Arabic dictionary to see the various definitions of the word “Mawla.” Ibn Al-Atheer says that the word “Mawla” can be used to mean, amongst other things, the following: lord, owner, benefactor, liberator, helper, lover, ally, slave, servant, brother-in-law, cousin, friend, etc.
The word “Mawla” here cannot refer to “master”, but rather the best translation of the word “Mawla” is “a beloved friend”. It is clear that “Mawla” here refers to love and close relation, not Caliphate and Imamah. Muwalat (love) is the opposite of Mu`adat (enmity). This definition of the word “Mawla” makes most sense due to the context, because the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) immediately says “O Allah, befriend whosoever befriends him and be the enemy of whosever is hostile to him.”
The Shia may refuse to believe that Mawla here means “beloved friend” but the reality is that it cannot be translated in any other way when we take into account that the very second addition is about befriending him, not about being ruled by him or anything like that. It is in fact unbelievable that the Shia can translate it to mean Caliph and Imam when the context has nothing to do with that.

The Thaqalayn Muslim Association says:
The Meaning of Mawla:
The schools of thought differ on the interpretation of the word “Mawla.” In Arabic, the world “Mawla” has many meanings. It can mean master, friend, slave, or even client. If a word has more than one meaning, the best way to ascertain its true connotation is to look at the association (qarinah) and the context. There are scores of “associations” in this hadith which clearly show that the only meaning fitting the occasion can be “master”. Some of them are as follows.

source:http://www.utm.thaqalayn.org/files/ghadeer.pdf

Al-Jazari said in al-Nihaayah:

“The word Mawla is frequently mentioned in the Hadith, and this is a name that is applied to many. It may refer to a lord, to an owner, to a master, to a benefactor, to one who frees a slave, to a supporter, to one who loves another, to a follower, to a neighbor, to a cousin (son of paternal uncle), to an ally, to an in-law, to a slave, to a freed slave, to one to whom one has done a favor. Most of these meanings are referred to in various Hadith, so it is to be understood in the manner implied by the context of the Hadith in which it is mentioned.”

Imam Shafi’i said with regards to Mawla in this particular Hadith of Ghadir Khumm:
“What is meant by that is the bonds (of friendship, brotherhood, and love) of Islam.”

Allah says in the Quran:

“So today no ransom shall be accepted from you nor from those who disbelieved; your abode is the fire; it is your beloved friend (Mawla) and an evil refuge it is.” (Quran, 57:15)

No translator on earth–not even the staunchest Shia–has ever translated this to mean “Imam” or “Caliph”, as that would make the verse meaningless. The Hell-fire above is referred to as Mawla to the disbelievers because of their extreme closeness to it, and it is this definition of Mawla that is being referred to in the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm (i.e. extreme closeness to the Prophet, Ali, and the believers). Indeed, the word “Mawla” comes from “Wilayah” and not “Walayah”. Wilayah refers to love and Nusrah (help and aid), and is not to be confused with Walayah, which refers to the leadership.

Allah says in the Quran:
“That is because Allah is the Mawla (i.e. protecting friend, patron, etc) of those who believe, and because the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them.” (Quran, 47:11)

This verse is not referring to Caliphate or Imamah, but rather it is referring to a close protecting friend. Otherwise, the verse would make no sense. The Shia commentators seem to ignore the second part of this verse in which Allah says: “the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them”. Does this mean that the disbelievers will have no leader? Of course the disbelievers have a leader, such as today the American disbelievers have George Bush as their leader. This fact is mentioned in the Quran itself:

“Fight the leaders (imams) of kufr.” (Quran, 9:12)

“And We made them leaders (imams) who call towards the Fire.” (Quran, 28:41)

And so when Allah says “the disbelievers shall have no Mawla for them”, this refers to a protector of extreme closeness, not that they don’t have a leader. This verse is not using Mawla to mean Imam or Caliph at all, but rather it is referring to a close protecting friend.

The Hadith of Ghadir Khumm is meant to be interpreted in the same manner. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was advising the people to love Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and be close to him. And this is exactly what Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه), Umar (رضّى الله عنه), and Uthman (رضّى الله عنه) did (i.e. they were beloved friends of Ali). In fact, Umar (رضّى الله عنه) was so beloved to Ali (رضّى الله عنه) that he (Ali) wed his daughter to him (Umar). Ali (رضّى الله عنه) served as a vizier and close confidante for all Three Caliphs, such was the mutual love and admiration between the Three Caliphs and Ali (رضّى الله عنه). In other words, the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm has nothing to do with the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) nominating Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be his successor, but rather it was for the people to stop criticizing Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and to love him.

Allah says in the Quran:

“Certainly your Mawla (beloved friends) are Allah and His Messenger and the believers–those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly. As to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and the believers, (let them know that) it is the party of Allah that will be triumphant.” (Quran, 5:55-56)

In this verse of the Quran, Allah refers to all of the believers as being Mawla. How then can the Shia claim that the word Mawla refers to Caliphate or Imamah, unless all of the believers are suddenly Caliphs or Imams? (To this, the Shia will make the outrageous claim that this verse refers to Ali alone, despite the fact that it refers to believers in the plural. No doubt, Ali–like many other righteous believers–was included in this verse, but it cannot refer only and exclusively to him since it is clearly in the plural.) Indeed, the word “Mawla” here refers to love, extreme closeness, and help. In fact, there is not a single instance in the Quran in which the word “Mawla” is used to refer to Imamah or Caliphate.

In another verse of the Quran, Allah says:

“No Mawla will benefit his Malwa on the Day of Judgment.”

Does this mean that “no leader will benefit his leader on the Day of Judgment”? Surely this makes no sense. Rather, we see in this verse of the Quran that Allah refers to two people and calls both to be Mawla; if Mawla were to mean leader, then only one of them could be the leader of the other. But if Mawla means beloved friend, then indeed they could be Mawla of each other and it would be linguistically correct to refer to both of them as Mawla as Allah does in the Quran.

The word “Mawla” is used in the Hadith to mean beloved friend; let us examine Sahih al-Bukhari (Volume 4, Book 56, Number 715). The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) says:

“The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja’ are my beloved helpers (Mawali), and they have no protector except Allah and His Apostle.”

Does the word “Mawla” here refer to Caliphate or Imamah? Are these various tribes the Caliph or Imam over the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم)? Of course not. It makes more logical sense that they are in extreme closeness and love to the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and are thus referred to as Mawali (plural of Mawla).

It is also important to point out that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not say “after me” in the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm. He only said “whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla” without giving any time frame. This means that this fact is timeless. If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) had meant “whomsoever’s leader I am, this Ali is also his leader”, which is the meaning that our Shia brothers imply, then there would be a very big problem for the Muslim Ummah. There can never be two Caliphs in the same land at the same time, and there are many Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) warns against having two Caliphs. Without the words “after me”, it would become a very confusing sentence that would cause a great deal of Fitnah. Of course, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not mean it that way and none of the Sahabah understood it that way. On the other hand, it is perfectly possible to have more than one Mawla (beloved friend) at the same time. One can love the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) and be close to him, and at the same time love and be close to Ali (رضّى الله عنه).

If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) meant to nominate Ali (رضّى الله عنه), then why would he use such ambiguous phrasing? Instead of saying something vague such as “whomsoever’s Mawla I am, this Ali is also his Mawla”, why didn’t the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) say something clearer such as “I nominate Ali to be the Caliph after I die” or “Ali is my successor and the first Caliph of the Muslims after me.” Surely, this would have cleared up the matter. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was commanded to be clear in delivering the Message, and none of the Sahabah interpreted his statement at Ghadir Khumm to mean that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was nominated as Caliph.

Now the Shiite propagandists have came up with the following explanation when faced with this solid hard truth:

“The prophet (SAW) did in fact say clearly that IMAM ALI (A.S.) was his successor and the next Caliph and many other clearer things but these hadeeth were not transmitted by the sahaba and the sunnis because they wished to deny the imamate of IMAM ALI (A.S.). The sahaba and sunnis didnt remove the mawla hadeeth because it could be misinterpreted to deny the imamate of IMAM ALI (A.S.).
Some even say that the prophet (SAW) used intentionally vague wording otherwise people would have tampered his words. Had he used a more direct and clear term, then the sahaba would know that the people would think that it is about the IMAMATE of IMAM ALI (A.S.) and they would then take it out. In fact, in other SHIA hadeeths, the prophet (SAW) did in fact say it clearly that IMAM ALI (A.S.) is the successor and the next Caliph but the Sunnis reject those.”

This argument is actually conceding the entire debate. Here, the Shia is saying:

1) The clear sayings of the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) were removed by the Sunnis.

2) The Hadith of Ghadir Khumm about Ali (رضّى الله عنه) being Mawla was not removed because it was not as direct and clear about the matter of Imamah or Caliphate.

Well then, isn’t the entire debate over? Was it not the Shia who was arguing this entire time that the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm is a clear and definite proof for the Imamah and Caliphate of Ali (رضّى الله عنه)? Indeed, this argument is admitting the fact that the Hadith about Ghadir Khumm does not talk clearly about Imamah/Caliphate; the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) saying that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) is Mawla of the believers does not in any way prove that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was to be Caliph. In fact, had it been clear, then the Sahabah would not have transmitted it, correct? Therefore, we see–based on this line of thinking–that the Hadith of Ghadir Khumm could not have been clear about the Imamah of Ali (رضّى الله عنه), otherwise it wouldn’t have been narrated by the same Sahabah who sought to usurp his Caliphate. Indeed, this Hadith of Ghadir Khumm was never interpreted to mean that Ali (رضّى الله عنه) was Caliph and instead it was simply in reference to the virtues of Ali (رضّى الله عنه). If the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) praises somebody, this does not automatically make this person the Caliph of the Ummah. As for the Shia Hadith on the matter, those are irrelevant to us because the Shia are known to be liars and mass fabricators when it comes to Hadith.

This is merely Shia guesswork and conjecture; the Shia imagination knows no bounds and he (the Shia) can read into the text amazing things. It is almost as if the Shia has some sort of special power or perhaps super goggles with which only he can read what is in between the lines that normal human beings cannot read, and it is this pair of goggles he uses when reading into both Quranic verses and Hadith. Perhaps aliens from Mars were about to attack and they would hate Ali (رضّى الله عنه), so this is why the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said this! And look, the word “aliens” even has the word “Ali” in it!
There is no need for this Shia guesswork and conjecture when we already know why Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had many enemies. There have been multiple narrations about how Ali (رضّى الله عنه) had angered his soldiers by taking back their spoils of war and these people were complaining about Ali (رضّى الله عنه). It was in this atmosphere of unrest that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) wanted to defend Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and urged these men to be friends with Ali (رضّى الله عنه) because Ali (رضّى الله عنه) should be loved by the entire Muslim Ummah, as indeed all of the Ahlus Sunnah loves Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to this day.

Let’s take more narrations this time from the books of the twelver shiites as usual:

So there is not dispute over the fact that Ali was in Yemen when the Prophet PBUH went to Pilgrimage Ali followed him to make Hajj, some Shia sources:

Al irshad(89), I’ilam al Wara(137), Al kafi, (2/233), Amali Al Tusi(252), Al Bihar (21/373…)
الإرشاد: (89)، إعلام الورى: (137)، الكافي: (2/233)، أمالي الطوسي: (252)، البحار: (21/373، 383، 384، 389، 391، 396).

A few examples:

رواه عمرو بن شاس الأسلمي: أنه كان مع علي بن أبي طالب في اليمن، فجفاه بعض الجفاة فوجد عليه في نفسه، فلما قدم المدينة اشتكاه عند من لقيه، فأقبل يوماً ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس في المسجد، فنظر إليه حتى جلس إليه، فقال: يا عمرو بن شاس، لقد آذيتني، فقلت: إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون، أعوذ بالله وبالإسلام أن أؤذي رسول الله، فقال: من آذى علياً فقد آذاني
إعلام الورى: (137)، البحار: (21/360).

Translation: Amro bin Shas Al salami that he was with Ali in Yemen Then Ali treated him harshly so he went to Medinah and complained to everyone he saw, He came once when the prophet PBUH was in the mosque then he sat with him and Said: O Amro bin Shas you have hurt me, I said: I seek refuge with allah from doing such a thing as hurting you, He said: He who hurts Ali has hurt Me.
I’ilam al Wara (137), al bihar(21/360).

وعن الباقر قال: بعث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم علياً إلى اليمن، فذكر قضاءه في مسألة فيها أن علياً رضي الله عنه قد أبطل دم رجل مقتول، فجاء أولياؤه من اليمن إلى النبي يشكون علياً فيما حكم عليهم، فقالوا: إن علياً ظلمنا وأبطل دم صاحبنا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: إن علياً ليس بظلام

البحار: (21/362)(38/101) (40/316) (104/389، 400)، أمالي الصدوق: (348)، الكافي: (7/372).

Translation: Al Baqir said: Prophet PBUH sent Ali to Yemen and then a conflict occurred between him and the Family of a certain individual who was killed, They later came to the Prophet PBUH from Yemen and complained about Ali and said: Ali has oppressed us and took our right, The Prophet Said: Ali is not an oppressor.

Al Bihar(21/362)…, Amali al Saduq(348), Al Kafi(7/372).

أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لما أراد التوجه إلى الحج كاتب علياً رضي الله عنه بالتوجه إلى الحج من اليمن، فخرج بمن معه من العسكر الذي صحبه إلى اليمن ومعه الحلل التي كان أخذها من أهل نجران، فلما قارب مكة خلف على الجيش رجلاً، فأدرك هو رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم أمره بالعودة إلى جيشه، فلما لقيهم وجدهم قد لبسوا الحلل التي كانت معهم، فأنكر ذلك عليهم، وانتزعها منهم، فاضطغنوا لذلك عليه، فلما دخلوا مكة كثرت شكايتهم من أمير المؤمنين رضي الله عنه، فأمر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مناديه فنادى في الناس: ارفعوا ألسنتكم عن علي بن أبي طالب؛ فإنه خشن في ذات الله عز وجل، غير مداهن في دينه
الإرشاد: (89)، إعلام الورى: (138)، البحار: (21/383)، المناقب: (2/110).

Translation: Prophet PBUH when he wanted to go to pilgrimage he wrote Ali and told him to go to Hajj from Yemen, Ali set out with his army from yemen with the booty he acquired from the people of Najran So when he reached Mecca he left the army and went to the prophet PBUH then he was ordered to go back and Then he found out that his army had taken all the gold and armor that they had acquired from Nijran So he opposed this and took everything from them, as a result they hated him and when they entered Mecca their complains had risen and their tone got sharper as they criticized Ali Then the Prophet PBUH ordered The Companion to Say: Do not insult Ali with your Tongues for he is a Man loved by Allah and devoted to his religion.

Al irshad(89), I’ilam al Wara(138), Al bihar(21/383), Al manaqib(2/110).

وعن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنه قال: بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيشاً واستعمل عليهم علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه، فمشى في السرية وأصاب جارية، فأنكروا ذلك عليه، وتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله، فقالوا: إذا لقينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخبرناه بما صنع علي.. فذكر شكوى الأربعة وإعراض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عنهم، وقولـه: (من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه)
البحار: (37/320)(38/149).

Translation: imran bin Haseen RAA said: The prophet PBUH dispatched an army led by Ali Bin abi talib RAA and he marched with them then he had a problem with a female slave So the Men were displeased with him and four of the companions of Muhammad PBUH said: if we meet the prophet PBUH we will tell him what ali had done.. then they complained to the prophet PBUH and he said: (Ali is the Mawla of whomever I’m his Mawla).

Bihar al anwar (37/320)(38/149).

وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سرية، فلما قدمنا قال: كيف رأيتم صحابة صاحبكم؟ قال: فإما شكوته أو شكاه غيري، قال: فرفعت رأسي وكنت رجلاً مكباباً، قال: فإذا النبي قد احمر وجهه وهو يقول: من كنت وليه فعلي وليه
البحار: (37/220).

Translation: Buraidah RAA said: The prophet PBUH sent us in an army and he asked us when we returned about our friend(Ali) I said: Either I complained about him and others complained, Then the prophet PBUh got angry and his face was red as he said: Ali is the Wali of Whomever I’am his Wali.
Bihar (37/220).

وفي رواية عنه أيضاً رضي الله عنه قال: غزوت مع علي اليمن، فرأيت منه جفوة، فلما قدمت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تنقصته، فرأيت وجه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتغير، فقال: يا بريدة، ألست أولى بالمؤمنين من أنفسهم؟ قلت: بلى يا رسول الله، قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: فمن كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه
البحار: (37/187)، الطرائف: (35)، العمدة: (45).

Translation: buraidah May Allah be pleased with him said: I went to war with Ali In Yemen But I felt that he was cold to us and when I went to the prophet PBUh I criticized him Then I saw his face change, he said: O’Buraidah Do I not have more authority (awla) upon you than you have yourselves? I said: Yes O prophet of Allah, He said: I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla.
Al bihar (37/187), al tara’ef(35), Al umdah(45).

So hopefully the image is getting clearer for the Shiite propagandists who love to twist things and take them out of context:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) mentioned that he had authority over the believers so that they would listen to him and befriend Ali (رضّى الله عنه) as was his wish. The Muslims under Ali’s command hated him, so the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was using his influence to cause them to love Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and take him as a beloved friend. An analogy to this is if a mafioso was about to hurt a baker, but that baker turned out to be a good friend of the mafia don. So the mafia don asks the mafioso: “Are you loyal to me and do you obey my commands?” The mafioso replies in the affirmative. So the mafia don says: “If you obey my command, then be nice to this baker. This baker is my good friend, and if you are my good friend, then you should also be friends with this baker.” This in no way means that the Baker is the successor of The Mafia Don after his death… so contemplate.

أن رجلاً كان باليمن فجفاه علي بن أبي طالب، فقال: لأشكونك إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقدم على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسأله عن علي فشنا عليه، فقال: أنشدك بالله الذي أنزل علي الكتاب واختصني بالرسالة عن سخط تقول، ما تقول في علي بن أبي طالب؟ قال: نعم يا رسول الله، قال: ألا تعلم أني أولى بالمؤمنين من أنفسهم؟ قال: بلى، قال: فمن كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه
أمالي الطوسي: (610)، البحار: (33/218)(38/130).

Translation: Ali had oppressed a Man in Yemen, The Man said: I will Tell the Prophet of Allah about This, Then he went to the prophet PBUH who asked about Ali then the Man criticized him severely Then The prophet PBUH said: By Allah tell me, do you say what you say out of hatred for Ali bin abi talib? The Man Said: Yes o prophet of Allah, The Prophet PBUH then said: Do you not know that I have more authority (awla) upon you than you have yourselves? He said: Yes, The Prophet PBUH said: I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla.

Amali al Tusi(610), Bihar al anwar (33/218)(38/130).

So now that you know why the Prophet PBUh said what he said and from their own books, there is something else you should notice, The Twelver Shiite books have so many occasions before Ghadeer khum in which the prophet PBUh tells the People “I’am the Mawla of whomever ali is his Mawla” as we just saw So why do they make a big deal out of Ghadeer khum? What makes it more special than all their other narrations? I’am sure everyone knows the answer by now.

Let’s give a few examples from their books about this:
حيث آخى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بين المهاجرين والأنصار وترك علياً فبكى فذهب إلى بيته، فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بلالاً رضي الله عنه في طلبه، فقال: يا علي، أجب النبي، فأتى علي النبي، فقال النبي: ما يبكيك يا أبا الحسن؟ فقال: آخيت بين المهاجرين والأنصار يا رسول الله وأنا واقف تراني وتعرف مكاني ولم تؤاخ بيني وبين أحد، قال: إنما ذخرتك لنفسي، ألا يسرك أن تكون أخا نبيك؟ قال: بلى يا رسول الله، أنَّى لي بذلك؟ فأخد بيده فأرقاه المنبر، فقال: اللهم إن هذا مني وأنا منه، ألا إنه مني بمنزلة هارون من موسى، ألا من كنت مولاه فهذا علي مولاه
الروضة: (11)، البحار: (37/186)(38/344).

Translation: In the event where the prophet PBUH made brotherhood between the Muhajirun and the Ansars after reaching Medinah, he left Ali aside so Ali cried and went home then the prophet PBUh sent bilal RAA to get him: O Ali come answer the Prophet PBUH, then ali came and the prophet PBUH told him: What Makes you cry Abu Al Hassan? He said: You made the Muhajirun and the Ansars brothers and I was standing there and you saw me but you never introduced me or made me their brother, The prophet PBUH said: I saved you for myself do you not like being the brother of your Prophet? He said: Yes O messenger of Allah can I be that? Then he took his hand and climbed the Minbar with him and said: O Allah he is from me and I’am from him like the rank of Aaron from Moses and whomever I’am his Mawlah Ali is also his Mawlah.

Al Rawdah(11), Al bihar(37/186)(38/344).

As you can see from the above narration firstly it is way before Ghadeer khum and secondly it is clear that he is saying it out of compliment and to make Ali feel better as he was late in reaching Madinah, so what’s so special about Ghadeer khum? …nothing according to this one.

ما كان يوم التصدق بالخاتم بزعمهم، فعن زيد بن الحسن، عن جده رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت عمار بن ياسر رضي الله عنه يقول: وقف لعلي بن أبي طالب سائل وهو راكع في صلاة تطوع، فنزع خاتمه فأعطاه السائل، فأتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأعلمه ذلك، فنزل على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم هذه الآية: ((إِنَّمَا وَلِيُّكُمْ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا الَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ الزَّكَاةَ وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ)) [المائدة:55]، فقرأها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علينا، ثم قال: من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه، اللهم وال من والاه وعاد من عاداه
العياشي: (1/356)، البرهان: (1/482)، البحار: (35/187).

Translation: in the fabricated story when Ali gave the ring while in prayer, Zaid bin al Hassan narrated from his grandfather RAA: I heard Ammar bin Yasser RAA say: A Man stood next to Ali when in Ruku’u in prayer so he took his ring off and gave it to him Then the prophet PBUH came and it was revealed to him “Your Wali can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe, who establish worship and pay the poordue, and bow down.” [5:55] after he read it he said: Ali is the Mawla of Whomever I’am his Mawla, Allah befriends his friends and …
Al Ayyashi (1/356), Al burhan (1/482), Al Bihar (35/187).

Isn’t this more important than Ghadeer khum? Why make a big deal of Ghadeer of this happened way before it?

Also there are others like the Narration of the Bird:

ما جاء في حديث الطير وقول الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم: اللهم ائتني بأحب خلقك إليك، فجاء علي، فقال: اللهم وال من والاه وعاد من عاداه
بشارة المصطفى: (202)، البحار: (38/354).

Translation: when the Prophet PBUh said just as he was about to eat a Bird: O Allah get me your best and most beloved creation, Then Ali came so the prophet PBUH Said: O Allah be the Wali of His Wali and The Enemy of His Enemy.
Bisharat al Mustafa(202), Al bihar(38/354).

Actually in this Narration it is clear what the word “Wali” means and it does not mean Caliph or Successor It is Obvious that Wali which has multiple meanings in this sentence it is the opposite of “Enemy” when the prophet PBUH allegedly says “O Allah be the Wali of His Wali and The Enemy of His Enemy” I hope it’s clear because the opposite of Enemy is not caliph, it is friend and Lover and Ally … Anyway this is not our point of research but the most important thing is the fact that this Bird Narration happened before ghadeer khum and is much more important than it, So why not make the Eid of the bird? Did the Prophet PBUh say anything new in ghadeer khum? According to this No he didn’t and why did allah have to Warn the messenger and why did they have to fabricate a billion narrations when he had already said that Ali is the Caliph and successor here?

And there is so much more from their fabrications which contradict Ghadeer khum and destroy its importance and place as the best of days and the day we should fast and the day our Soujoud is equal to 100,000 pilgrimages to Mecca and so on…

This reminds me of what their sheikh al Saduq says regarding ghadeer:

بقول الصدوق في حديث الغدير: ونظرنا فيما يجمع له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس ويخطب به ويعظم الشأن فيه، فإذا هو شيء لا يجوز أن يكونوا علموه فكرره عليهم، ولا شيء لا يفيدهم بالقول فيه معنى، لأن ذلك صفة العابث، والعبث عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منفي
معاني الأخبار: (67)، البحار: (37/225).

Translation: Al Saduq says about Hadith of ghadeer: The Issue which requires the Prophet PBUH to gather the Muslims in ghadeer should be an important one and one which they necessarily didn’t previously know or could have heard about otherwise this event wouldn’t be important and it should be something to benefit them because they never knew about it and the Prophet PBUh never fools around.
Souce: Ma’ani al Akhbar (67), Al bihar(37/225).

Sadly al Saduq knows and I know and I have hundreds of proofs from narrations Fabricated by them that the prophet PBUh assigned Ali as Ameer as well as his 11 children before Ghadeer Khumm which destroys the importance of Ghadeer for eternity as well as Shi’ism altogether.

And another thing is that no one understands the Hadeeth of Ghadeer khum the same way the Twelvers do, for example:

Al Hussein PBUH in their books tells the army of al Sham (Mua’wiyah RAA): Do you know that ali is the Wali of All believers? They said: YES.
Amali Al Saduq(135), al bihar(44/318).

Al Baqir said: Two wondering arabs came to Umar RAA and they had a conflict So the Caliph said: O Abu al Hassan You judge between those two, so He passed his judgment on one of them and the man wasn’t happy with it so he said: O Ameer(Umar) of Believers Do you leave this Man(Ali) to judge between us? Then Umar RAA stood up and said: How Dare you say this!? He is My Mawla and The Mawla of each Believer, and if he isn’t your Mawla than you’re not a believer.
Bihar al anwar(40/124).

Although The Narration above is not authentic because it is found in a shiite book and has no correct chain of narrators yet it is believable because Ameer Umar RAA used to appoint Ameer Ali RAA as head of judges in his absence.

Ok so It’s obvious no one understood this “Wali/Mawlah” as leader or ruler of all Muslims Which is why the Shiite Propagandists made up funny narrations like this in order to make their theory more believable and to show that the prophet PBUh meant Caliph when he said Wali/Mawla:

الصادق أيضاً قال: لما أقام رسول الله أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب يوم غدير خم، أنزل الله تعالى على لسان جبرئيل، فقال له: يا محمد، إني منزل غداً ضحوة نجماً من السماء يغلب ضوؤه على ضوء الشمس، فأعلم أصحابك أنه من سقط ذلك النجم في داره فهو الخليفة من بعدك، فأعلمهم رسول الله، فجلسوا كلهم كل في منزلـه يتوقع أن يسقط النجم في منزلـه، فما لبثوا أن سقط النجم في منزل أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب وفاطمة
فرات: (2/452)، البحار: (35/283).

Al Sadiq says: When the prophet PBUH assigned Ali as Ameer and wasi in ghadeer khum Gabriel came and Allah said: O muhammad I will send a Star from the sky tomorrow morning which shines brighter than the sun, So he told his companions that where the Star Falls is the house of the Caliph after him so they all sat at home each expecting the star to hit his house then it fell in the house of Ameerul mumineen Ali Bin abi talib and Fatima.
Furat (2/452), al bihar(35/283).

Now you see what I’m talking about? They’re just making stuff up and they want us to believe it and they have no Sahih narration to prove anything, These are the twelver Shiites, the new reverts who get tricked into joining them, the poor souls who are born in a Shiite house and never question their religion and the sly hypocrites who get paid to join them, they’re all ignorant of the truth.
The Position of Ali’s Grandson, Al Hasan ibn Hasan ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib (رضّى الله عنه)
It is narrated in Ibn Saad’s “Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra”:

A Rafidhi (a person who rejects the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and Umar) said to him (Al Hasan ibn Hasan), “Did not the Messenger of Allah say to Ali: ‘If i am Mawla of someone, Ali is his Mawla?’”
He (Al Hasan) replied, “By Allah, if he meant by that Amirate and rulership, he would have been more explicit to you in expressing that, just as he was explicit to you about the Salah, Zakat and Hajj to the House. He would have said to you, ‘Oh people! This is your leader after me.’ The Messenger of Allah gave the best good counsel to the people (i.e. clear in meaning).”

(Source: Al-Tabaqat Al-Kubra, Volume 5)

Besides we the Mainstream Muslims can say that anyone is Caliph and Imam For example Umar bin al Khattab RAA, I can take a few of the Narrations praising him and say that he is the Infallible Imam:
The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “The truth, after me, is with Umar wherever he is.” (Narrated ibn Abbas)

And yet, nobody uses this Hadith to say that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was nominating Umar (رضّى الله عنه) as his successor; not even Umar (رضّى الله عنه) himself interpreted it in this way, and it was he himself who nominated Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه) to be Caliph instead. In yet another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “If a prophet were to succeed me, it would have been Umar ibn al-Khattab.” (Sunan al-Tirmidhi)
Had this been a Hadith in regards to Ali (رضّى الله عنه), then the Shia would have been quoting it left, right, and center; but a cool-headed understanding by the Ahlus Sunnah takes into account all of the various Hadith in which the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) praised many Sahabah in various ways. These are all proofs for the exaltation of Sahabah definitely but they do not entail Prophetic nomination to Caliphate and they definitely do not convey any sense of divine appointment by Allah.

In another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “The first one whom the Truth will shake hands with is Umar…” (narrated Ubay ibn Kaab)

And in yet another Hadith, we read:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “There were in the nations before you people who were inspired, and if there is one in my Ummah it is Umar.” (narrated Abu Hurrairah)

Therefore, based on these Hadith and many other similar Hadith said to other Sahabah, we see that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) calling Ali (رضّى الله عنه) to be “Mawla” (beloved friend) was not a Prophetic nomination for Caliphate because others were praised in a similar fashion. What the Shia do is reject all the Hadith in regards to those they dislike and then accept only those in relation to Ali (رضّى الله عنه); what is a bit amusing is that the Shia does not care to look at Isnad, but to the Shia a Hadith is authentic if it praises Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and it is forged if it praises other Sahabah. This is the Shia “science” of Hadith; indeed, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Shia would accept a narration on the authority of Mickey Mouse if it praised Ali (رضّى الله عنه), and they would reject a Hadith narrated through Ali (رضّى الله عنه) himself if it meant praising Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه), Umar (رضّى الله عنه), etc.

Now let us look at the second addition to the Hadith, namely the following:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Befriend whoever befriends him (i.e. Ali), and be the enemy to whoever antagonizes him.”

The Shia will then use this Hadith to criticize those Sahabah who argued with Ali (رضّى الله عنه), and yet do they not know that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) also said similar things of other Sahabah? For example, we read the following Hadith:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Whoever is angry with Umar is angry with me. Whoever loves Umar loves me.” (At-Tabarani)

In fact, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said this not only about Ali (رضّى الله عنه) and Umar (رضّى الله عنه), but about all of his Sahabah:

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said: “Allah, Allah! Fear Him with regard to my Sahabah! Do not make them targets after me! Whoever loves them loves them with his love for me; and whoever hates them hates them with his hatred for me. Whoever bears enmity for them, bears enmity for me; and whoever bears enmity for me, bears enmity for Allah. Whoever bears enmity for Allah is about to perish!” (Narrated from Abdallah ibn Mughaffal by Al-Tirmidhi, by Ahmad with three good chains in his Musnad, al-Bukhari in his Tarikh, al-Bayhaqi in Shu`ab al-Iman, and others. Al-Suyuti declared it hasan in his Jami` al-Saghir #1442).

Finally I say that the same people who nominated and gave allegiance to abu bakr, uthman and Umar in their Baya’ah also did the same for Ali after them.

وقال لمعاوية في موطنٍ آخر: إن بيعتي لزمتك بالمدينة وأنت بالشام؛ لأنه بايعني القوم الذين بايعوا أبا بكر وعمر وعثمان على ما بايعوهم عليه، فلم يكن للشاهد أن يختار، ولا للغائب أن يرد، وإنما الشورى للمهاجرين والأنصار؛ فإن اجتمعوا على رجل وسموه إماماً كان ذلك لله رضاً، فإن خرج عن أمرهم خارج بطعن أو بدعة ردوه إلى ما خرج منه، فإن أبى قاتلوه على اتباعه غير سبيل المؤمنين، وولاه الله ما تولى ويصليه جهنم وساءت مصيراً
البحار: (32/368)(33/76)، وانظر أيضاً: نهج البلاغة: (446)، نور الثقلين: (1/551).

Ali said to Mua’wiyah: …For the Ones who gave me Baya’ah are the same people who gave Baya’ah to abu bakr, Umar and Uthman and for the same reason. No one could refuse it after he had witnessed it and no one who is abscent has a choice of refusing it because the Shura(Mutual consultation) is for the muhajirun and the Ansars and if they agree upon a Man and wish to make him their leader and Imam Then Allah will be pleased with their decision and if one is to stray away and create innovation then they will stop him…

Source: Bihar al anwar (32/368)(33/76), Nahjul balagha(446), noor al thaqalayn(1/551).

Allah wishes for us to stay clear of innovations and remain on the true path of guidance, the answer to the innovators from the twelver Shiite sect is clear and simple so will they learn or will they stick to their falsehood and hatred? And Peace be upon Our Beloved prophet Muhammad the messenger of Allah and his family and companions.




BANGGGGGGGG
http://www.*************/ghadir/incident.htm
Have a thorough read through and open ure eyes
god blessssssssssss

[TripolySunni]

LOL... that is what i expected and this is why I remained silent hehe...




Taqqiyah = Lying = Shia Aqeedah

[kiran_786]

silent? paha u pasted the hole of wikipedias famo on this :|

[TripolySunni]

silent? paha u pasted the hole of wikipedias famo on this :|

Did I tell you that u and ur Hidden 12th imam are both not worth the excrement of my dead Dog? Cuz that's the truth... sad shia posting as a Woman to trick muslims with emotions and garbage... Good night to u all.

[Immy_110]

yes goooo and goood night. Hope ure mates yazid and muawiyah are rotting with u in shame :|

[Immy_110]

Did I tell you that u and ur Hidden 12th imam are both not worth the excrement of my dead Dog? Cuz that's the truth... sad shia posting as a Woman to trick muslims with emotions and garbage... Good night to u all.

ohhhhh and Abu jahl and lahab :o cant forget them can we =)

[kiran_786]

yes yes :)...gddddddddnyttttttttttttt tripollylocks...lets hope goldilocks dont eat u either :) oooo n meeee :D..bin baaz ;)....lets hope shaytan doesnt urinate in ur ear tonyt ey :o...sleep tyt ;)

[mohammadfarhan]

the site dont work.

salam akhi,

many times that website is down due to some unknown reasons.

So better try this offline version: http://www.box.net/shared/r0dmyfa0jy

^^ download, then unrar, then open "index_WEBSITE CLICK HERE" with google chrome.

& enjoy like online version.

wasalam

[mohammadfarhan]

salam mods..

plz delete the useless posts from this thread. & all posts of kiran_786 & Immy_110

Bcoz this thread is not for debate. If any shia want debate he/she can open new thread.

wasalam

[Haaji_Abubakr]

Oh this thread . . . the only place where Salafi-inclined people are allowed to share their beliefs. You have to be put to work somewhere I guess.

Abu Jahid al-Iraqi, TripolySunni, and others: try opening threads expounding on the integrals of Ibn Taymiyya's creed and see how long that lasts.

[TripolySunni]

Oh this thread . . . the only place where Salafi-inclined people are allowed to share their beliefs. You have to be put to work somewhere I guess.

Abu Jahid al-Iraqi, TripolySunni, and others: try opening threads expounding on the integrals of Ibn Taymiyya's creed and see how long that lasts.

Salam Aleykum,

Excuse me I am an Arab I don't quite understand what you mean, can u clarify what u said above?

@Mohammad farhan: I say keep their comments so that people can have a laugh at them and their failed plan and how they lie to people and use Taqqiyah.

[Immy_110]

I dont see what there is to hide though? All I'm doing is puttin my point across. Atleast have mutual respect...We are muslim end of the day despite some differences....Theres no need to hate...

[caravan of martyrs]

Salam Aleykum,

Excuse me I am an Arab I don't quite understand what you mean, can u clarify what u said above?

@Mohammad farhan: I say keep their comments so that people can have a laugh at them and their failed plan and how they lie to people and use Taqqiyah.

ignore him he is a blood thirsty deobandi extremist. funny thing is the akaabir all had love and respect for shaikh ul islaam ibn taymiyya (ra). he is far better than any deobandi scholar alive today for sure

[ukmuslimlife]

@Immy_110

Request 1:
Could please tell me if these Scholars of Twelvers can be depended upon according to your own perspective?
1. Al Allamah al Majlisi
2.Al Behbudi
3.Ayatullah Roohani......etc

Then if you are able to acertain them as Shia dependable Schorlars,I will now ask my questions..

[Immy_110]

ask ahead brother....I dont rely on them specifically....but Ill try my best to answer any misconceptions you might have

[TripolySunni]

ask ahead brother....I dont rely on them specifically....but Ill try my best to answer any misconceptions you might have

How about you open another thread instead of hijacking this one?

[rao786]

hijacking? oh my..that was rude wasnt it?

[ukmuslimlife]

hunhun.... ok list some notable/reliable Shiism Schorlars you know if you do not rely on Ayatullah Roohani Schorlaly works whom is notable among Shia Schorlars.

....and i will ask my questions.

Hint: you may open another thread for this dissccusion because this thread is mainly open to expose the filths corrupt beliefs of Twelver Shias.


ask ahead brother....I dont rely on them specifically....but Ill try my best to answer any misconceptions you might have

[ukmuslimlife]

hnmm.... another Raffidi comes in...:D


hijacking? oh my..that was rude wasnt it?

[rao786]

excuse me? ;/

[Immy_110]

Ayatollah Sistani and Ayatollah Khoei u can refer to....but of course they have different opinions regarding minor issues...

You can quote as much as you like from them

Or would you like to use Quran and Sunnah and a bit of history ??

[Immy_110]

hnmm.... another Raffidi comes in...:D

Ohhh and I request you....please do not just copy and paste from sites like our tripoli brother..Use your intellect and Brain (if you have one)

And argue precisely and logically otherwise there isnt any point dealing with you

[rao786]

I agree...ther seems to b a lot of 'copy n pasting' gwin on...we need to make sure ppl are using the intellect here..plz b logical with wat u say brothers...and id rather u ddnt call me a rafidi please...i dont understand y u say that.. ;/ also brothers..wud one of u b kind enuf to tell me how to start a new thread plz?

[caravan of martyrs]

I agree...ther seems to b a lot of 'copy n pasting' gwin on...we need to make sure ppl are using the intellect here..plz b logical with wat u say brothers...and id rather u ddnt call me a rafidi please...i dont understand y u say that.. ;/

you rawaafids are the ones who do the most copy and pasting. there is no winning with you jokers. when we provide you hadiths from your own books and fawta from your ayatollah taken from YOUR wbesites you dismiss it as a cut and paste job yet you want to copy and paste our hadiths and use it agaisnt us.

anways lets discuss ghadeer khumm. first of all do you accept it was was AFTER the farewell hajj and on the way back to madinah?

[rao786]

sorry but is it possible to start a new thread? can u tell me how to please? and id rather u ddnt cal me a rawafid..thank u ;/

[Immy_110]

yes it was on the way back to madinah, where the prophet (saww) and the crowd of people reached a place called Ghadir Khumm .

It was a place where people from different provinces used to greet each other before taking different routes for their homes.

[mohammadfarhan]

Ayatollah Sistani and Ayatollah Khoei u can refer to....but of course they have different opinions regarding minor issues...

You can quote as much as you like from them

Or would you like to use Quran and Sunnah and a bit of history ??

Ah. now this thread will never end. :cheesygri

Unfortunately u preferred sistani! ;)

[Immy_110]

i preferred sistani? same where you prefer ibn taymiah...want me to expose.....?? =)

[rao786]

Ah. now this thread will never end. :cheesygri

Unfortunately u preferred sistani! ;)

im sorry..but y is it 'unfortunate' that a brother wants to use sistani...and please can sum1 tell me how start a new thread..so that we can discuss this on another forum..I have a feeling it is going a lil side-tracked on this forum..jazak'Allah. May Allah (swt) grant u all jannat ul firdous :)

[TripolySunni]

i preferred sistani? same where you prefer ibn taymiah...want me to expose.....?? =)

Ok i have a question, When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

[Immy_110]

Where did the twelve Imams (AS) come from and why should the number of Imams be twelve and twelve only?

As a matter of fact, the answer is right inside the Sahih al-Bukhari and Muslim. There are numerous Sunni collections of traditions which all recorded the following authentic tradition from the Prophet (PBUH&HF). Here, for the sake of brevity, I only quote from Sahih al-Bukhari, and Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal.

In Sahih al-Bukhari (Arabic-English version), the tradition is as follows:

Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 9.329

Narrated Jabir Ibn Samura:

I heard the Prophet saying, "There will be twelve commanders (Amir)." He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said, the Prophet added, "All of them will be from Quraish."
In Musnad Ahmad, the tradition is as follows:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "There shall be twelve Caliphs

for this community, all of them from Quraish."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v5, p106

[ukmuslimlife]

Click on FORUM on your up left handside, click on "General Islam" and "Post New Thread" .... that all.
Looking farward to see newly claimed Hanafi Sister...:cheesygri


im sorry..but y is it 'unfortunate' that a brother wants to use sistani...and please can sum1 tell me how start a new thread..so that we can discuss this on another forum..I have a feeling it is going a lil side-tracked on this forum..jazak'Allah. May Allah (swt) grant u all jannat ul firdous :)

[TripolySunni]

Where did the twelve Imams (AS) come from and why should the number of Imams be twelve and twelve only?

As a matter of fact, the answer is right inside the Sahih al-Bukhari and Muslim. There are numerous Sunni collections of traditions which all recorded the following authentic tradition from the Prophet (PBUH&HF). Here, for the sake of brevity, I only quote from Sahih al-Bukhari, and Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal.

In Sahih al-Bukhari (Arabic-English version), the tradition is as follows:

Sahih al-Bukhari Hadith: 9.329

Narrated Jabir Ibn Samura:

I heard the Prophet saying, "There will be twelve commanders (Amir)." He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said, the Prophet added, "All of them will be from Quraish."
In Musnad Ahmad, the tradition is as follows:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "There shall be twelve Caliphs

for this community, all of them from Quraish."

Reference: Musnad Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, v5, p106


The prophet PBUH MADE SURE that the Caliphate must be with Quraysh as all Arabs agree on them, in Sahih muslim we read:

Book 020, Number 4474:
It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.

Book 020, Number 4475:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).

Book 020, Number 4476:
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),

Nothing to do with alulBayt or Bani hashim.

As for That Hadith They mention the short versions, here is The Longer ones which explain things more:

Muslim Book 020, Number 4480:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4481:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4482:
It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn't catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4483:
It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).

The Prophet said: "This religion remains standing until there are twelve vicegerents over you, all of them agreeable to the nation, all of them from Quraysh." [Sunan Abu Dawood]

In brief, he didn't mention them by name, he didn't say whether they are good or Bad, He just said The state of the religion will be good until the rule of twelve Caliphs Pass, and this is true, Islam as a religion was at its top state during the rule of the first Caliphs (not politically but religiously).


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------



Hadith of the Twelve Caliphs [A Sunni Perspective]



Question:
There is a Hadith narrated in Musnad Ahmad which states:

“There shall be twelve Caliphs for this community, all of them from Quraish.”

This same Hadith has been narrated in many other reliable Sunni books of Hadith, and it has been deemed as Sahih by the Sunni scholars.

Is this not proof in support of Shi’ism, namely in their belief of twelve Imams?

Answer by www.ahlelbayt.com :

This issue of the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs has caused un-necessary confusion within the ranks of Sunni lay-persons; the e-Shia have relied on this Hadith as a trump card whilst debating on various forums, mostly due to the fact that no Sunni site had–up until now–adequately dealt with this issue. The few responses that were available from the Sunni side were half-hearted at best and in fact failed to deal with the crux of the issue, namely the coincidence between the number twelve found in Sunni Hadith and the number of Shia Imams. No doubt it was this (so-called) “coincidence” that seemed to surprise Sunni lay-persons. It is our sincere hope that this article will finally bring an end to this situation; we will show, from their own Shia books, that there is absolutely no coincidence in the number twelve nor is it a proof for Shi’ism but rather it is only a proof of the Shia manipulations.

Throughout our answer to this question, we refer the reader to the following book: The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain. It should be noted that the author, Dr. Hussain, is a devout Imami Shia professor who wrote this book in order to defend Shi’ism. The book was published by “The Muhammadi Trust” as well as by the “Zahra Trust”, both of which are very well-respected Shia publishers. The book is also referenced by ************* and therein cited as an authoratative source. Hence, the book is considered highly reliable to the Shia.

Self-Fulfilling Prophecy

The Hadith of the twelve Caliphs is an example of a “self-fulfilling prophecy”. Therefore, before we begin, we must define what exactly is a self-fulfilling prophecy. We read:

A self-fulfilling prophecy is a prediction that, in being made, actually causes itself to become “true”.

(“Self-fulfilling prophecy”, Wikipedia)

To give an example of a self-fulfilling prophecy, we have the literary story of “Romulus and Remus”: according to legend, Romulus and Remus were in their childhood sentenced to death for fear of a prophecy that one day they would kill the king. However, Romulus and Remus escape death and later in life they hear stories of the prophecy; after hearing these prophecies, Romulus and Remus then realize that their destiny in life is to kill the king, and they then do exactly that.

In other words, a self-fulfilling prophecy is a statement which may sufficiently influence people in such a way that their reactions ultimately fulfill (or seem to fulfill) the prophecy. The prophecies of various religious persons have always been the victims of this problem, whereby people seek to fulfill the prophecy themselves. As for the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) prophecized that there would be twelve Caliphs after him, and thereafter various deviant sects “fulfilled” this prophecy by laying claim to political authority by putting forward their own set of twelve Caliphs.

The Hadith of the Twelve Caliphs

There is no doubt that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did in fact prophecize in Hadith that there would be twelve Caliphs, and many Sunni scholars do believe that the last of the twelve will be Imam Mehdi who will fill the earth with justice. This is most definitely a belief of the Ahlus Sunnah wal Jama’ah, well-known to the scholars even if it is not well-known amongst the lay-persons from amongst the Sunnis.

After the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) made this statement, there were many deviant sects which sought to exploit this Hadith and other similar prophecies in order to bring themselves to power. The Shia were one such group, who used this Hadith–along with those about Imam Mehdi–in order to place their own sect into power. It was based upon the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs that the Shia decided to limit their Imamah to the number twelve. We read (emphasis is ours):

These and other traditions (Hadith) were spread in both Imamite and Zaydite circles…According to al-Saduq these traditions (Hadith) and others predicting the occurrence of the Ghayba were the main reason for the Imamite acceptance of the Ghayba and for their being satisfied that the series of the Imams should stop at the twelfth.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.138)

In other words, the Imamah of the Imami Shia would not have ended at the number twelve had it not been for this Hadith of the twelve Caliphs found in mainstream Muslim books of Hadith. It was this Hadith which was one of the “main reasons” that caused the Shia to terminate the Imamah at the number twelve. It is therefore based on very backwards and circular logic that the Shia should now use this Hadith as proof for their twelve Imams, when in fact it was they who based their belief on our Hadith! Today we have Shia youths who attack the Sunnis by saying “how could it simply be a coincidence that your Hadith also tells you about these twelve Imams?” Of course it is not a coincidence! It is the Shia who based their deviant beliefs in our Hadith, and so it is very queer of them to then further our Hadith as proof of their beliefs! This is very backwards and circular logic! It is placing the carriage before the horse, reversing cause and effect!

In fact, had the Sunni Hadith stated that there were eleven Caliphs instead of twelve, then the Shia would have claimed that their Imams were eleven in number. And once again, they would have come to us with incredulous looks on their faces, saying what a “miracle” it was that their beliefs can be “proven” from our books. Had it been thirteen Caliphs mentioned in the Sunni books of Hadith, then the Shia would have ended the Imamah at the number thirteen. The proof for the termination of the Shia Imamah was based from Sunni Hadith, so there is therefore no surprise at the concordance between the number of Caliphs in Sunni Hadith and the number of Shia Imams.

Indeed, the Shia in actuality did not have twelve Imams, but eleven of them. The eleventh Imam, Hasan al-Askari, died without leaving behind a son to succeed him. In fact, Hasan al-Askari’s own family were completely ignorant of the existence of any child of his, and Hasan al-Askari’s estate had been divided between his brother Jafar and his mother (instead of any to the son). Moojan Momen writes in “An Introduction to Shi’i Islam” (London, 1985, p. 162) that, “Jafar remained unshakeable in his assertion that his brother (Hasan al-Askari) had no progeny.” We read:

The majority of the Imamites…denied his birth or even his existence, and mocked those who believed in him. According to al-Nu’mani the bulk of these groups abandoned their belief in the hidden Imam. In fact those who continued to hold a firm belief in his Imamate were a small minority belonging to the circles of narrators, like Ibn Qubba and al-Nu’mani himself, who based their belief on the traditions of the Imams (i.e. Hadith about twelve Imams).

Many scholars shared the perplexity of the Imamite masses over the prolonged occultation of the twelfth Imam.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.143)

Indeed, if Hasan al-Askari really had a child, then why did his own family not give a share of the inheritance to him? To deal with this inconsistency, the Imami Shia of the time denounced Jafar as being “al-Kadhab” (the Liar), and they came up with the fantastic story that the eleventh Imam had a son but that this son was hidden from view (i.e. in occultation).

In order to “prove” the existence of this mysterious son, the Imami Shia actually brought forward the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs and others similar to it, in order to somehow prove that the Imamah could not possibly have ended at eleven persons but must be twelve in number. Nonetheless, such fantastic explanations did not fool the vast majority of the Imami Shia who “apostatized” from Imamiyyah Shi’ism in order to embrace Sunni Islam or other branches of Shi’ism. In fact, the Shia movement split into at least fifteen different sects after the eleventh Imam’s death, some of these sects claiming that the Imams were only eleven in number (and ended with Hasan al-Askari). These sects were defeated and denounced by the Imami Shia safir (representative) who used the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs–along with an intensive propaganda campaign–to silence any who opposed the idea of there being exactly twelve Imams; it was because of this very Hadith that these other Shia groups–who believed in eleven Imams–fell into non-existence. We read:

Although the Imamites split into fifteen groups and held different views concerning the successor of al-Askari at the time of the first safir, the teaching and the underground activities of the second safir met with success. His followers (al-Imamiyya al-Qat’iyya) carried out intensive propaganda to prove the existence of the twelfth Imam…thus the teachings and doctrine of the followers of the second safir dominated Imamite circles, whereas other groups disappeared.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.139)

And we read how many Shia used this Hadith to limit the number to twelve:

He also mentions traditions (Hadith) which point to the fact that the number of the Imams would end with the twelfth Imam and he would be al-Qa’im.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.4)

So we see that the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs was instrumental in determining how many Imams the Shia decided upon having. Had, for example, the tenth Imam died without leaving behind a successor, then the Shia would have said that there were two Imams in occultation or perhaps they would have nominated a brother of the Imam’s to be one of their Imams or perhaps they would claim that Fatima (رضّى الله عنها) was one of the twelve, etc. Whatever the case, no matter what, the Shia would make sure that their Imams would add upto twelve in number, in order to establish legitimacy through the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs. It is therefore very pretentious that they should now use this as a proof against us.

Hadith Exploited by Deviant Sects

A fact unknown to lay-persons is that the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs is exploited by not only the Imami Shia but by many other deviant sects. Interestingly, many of these deviant sects have a more convincing argument for their claims over that of the Imami Shia! For example, the Ibaadis–the descendants of the Khawaarij–use the Hadith of twelve Caliphs in order to validate the claims of their leaders, who were twelve in number. The Ibaadis claim that this Hadith is a “shining proof” for their twelve Caliphs, which include: Abu Bakr (رضّى الله عنه), Umar (رضّى الله عنه), Abdullah ibn Yahya al-Kindi, and the nine Ibaadi Imams of the Rustamid Dynasty.

It is interesting that the racist cult known as the Nation of Islam, headed by Elijah Muhammad, also uses the hadith of the twelve Caliphs in order to validate their sect. Elijah Muhammad, their supposed Messenger, claimed that their founder, W.D. Fard, was one of the twelve Imams:

Now there are twelve (12) Imams or Scientists, who have been ruling all the time, and one of the twelve is always greater than the other eleven (11)

(Muhammad Speaks Newspaper)

If a deviant group like the Nation of Islam can use the hadith of the twelve Caliphs, then we are not at all surprised when the twelver Shias use it as as a “proof”. Another deviant sect which did in fact lay claim to the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs and use it to bring themselves to power were the Zaydis. We read:

The Zaydites also used these traditions (Hadith) in their attempts to gain control

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.154)

A group from amongst the Zaydis revered twelve Imams, but they believed in a different set of twelve Imams than the Imami Shia. These Zaydis believed in the first four of the Imams of the Imami Shia, but they disagreed with the Imami Shia as to who the other eight of them were. This group of Zaydis, like the Sunnis, believed that the Caliphate was not limited to twelve, but the Zaydis argued that the twelfth would be Al-Qa’im and he would lead an armed and political insurrection. A similar view was held by another heretical sect, namely that of the Ismailis who used the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs in order to further their own set of Imams. And there were many other deviant groups who used the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs–and other Hadith in regards to Imam Mehdi–in order to bring themselves to power. We read:

(These traditions were used by) numerous Islamic groups, particularly the Zaydites, in their struggle for power during the Umayyad period (which) shows that these traditions (Hadith) were well-known among the Muslims of that period.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.18)

So we see that the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs and others like it were well-known by all Muslims back then and that deviant groups often used them in order to advance themselves politically. We read:

But political rivalry amongst the Muslims encouraged some people to exploit this hope and to distort these Prophetic traditions (Hadith) in order to use them in their struggle for power.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.18)

We read:

The Prophetic traditions concerning the twelve Imams related by the Sunnite and the Zaydite traditionists were also narrated by the Imamites. They applied these traditions to their twelve Imams and added traditions of the Imams themselves.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.21)

And we read, right from the mouth of this Shia historian himself, the following:

These traditions (Hadith) were used by many Shi’ite groups to back up the claims of their leaders who aspired to power

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.2)

The Hadith of the twelve Caliphs is so vague and obscure that it allows almost any group to exploit it and use it to further their own cause; it simply necessitates allocating a group of twelve leaders and then saying that the Hadith refers to them. We read:

This obscurity allowed some ‘Alids to use these traditions (Hadith) to support their own political aims

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.154)

The exploitation of this Hadith was not at all limited to Imami Shia. We read:

Like the Imamites, the Ismailis had reported the (same) Prophetic traditions (Hadith)…however, they interpreted some of these traditions (Hadith) in a manner which would support their struggle to gain immediate success in North Africa. Furthermore they applied other traditions (Hadith) narrated by the Imamites about al-Qa’im al-Mahdi to their own concealed leader

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.111)

The Hadith was also exploited by a group known as the Qaramita. We read:

The Qaramita’s use of the Prophetic traditions (Hadith)…in their struggle to gain immediate political success…

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.116)

In fact, it was not only the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs which were exploited by the Shia but also many other Hadith which prophecized the coming of Imam Mehdi. We read:

He also traces the use of the prophetic traditions (Hadith) regarding al-Qa’im al-Mahdi by these groups in their struggle for power

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.11)

We read further:

Between the years 245-260/859-874 the Imamite and Zaydite traditionists were relating traditions stating that al-Qa’im would be the twelfth Imam and urging people to join his side when he rose.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.29)

On numerous occassions did groups of Shia exploit the Sunni Hadith in order to claim for themselves political supremacy. We read:

The spread of such narrations (Hadith) encouraged the Imamites to expect the rise of al-Qa’im in the near future and to link his rising with Abbasid rule. Some of them applied these traditions (Hadith) along with others concerning the signs of the rise of al-Qa’im to the circumstances surrounding the ‘Alid revolt which broke out in 250/864. Ibn ‘Uqba relates that the leader of the rebellion, Yahya b. Umar, was expected to be al-Qa’im al-Mahdi, since all the signs concerning the rise of al-Qa’im al-Mahdi related by al-Sadiq occurred during the revolt.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.29)

We read further:

It appears, however, that the Abbasid oppression did not deter the Shi’ite ambition to reach power. Many historians like al-Isfahani report that ‘Alid revolts broke out in 250-1/864-5 in the areas of Kufa, Tabaristan, Rayy, Qazwin, Egypt, and Hijaz. These might have been directed by one group, or to be more accurate, by one leader. It is beyond the scope of this work to deal with the details of these revolts, but it is worth mentioning that the rebels employed the Prophetic traditions (Hadith) concerning al-Qa’im al-Mahdi and the signs of his rising to achieve immediate political success.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.52)

This game of playing with Hadith was also played by Caliph al-Mansoor, who named his son “Muhammad al-Mahdi”. We read:

Moreover he (Caliph al-Mansoor) invested his successor Muhammad with the epithet “al-Mahdi” in order to turn the attention of his subjects from the ‘Alid family toward the family of Abbas.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.28)

Elaborating on this point, the Shia author states:

It is reported that the Prophet said, “The Mahdi is from my progeny. His name is similar to mine.” (al-Tirmidhi)…perhaps al-Mansur took this point into account when he called his son, “Muhammad al-Mahdi” (al-Bidaya)

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.165)

What is interesting is that at first many of the Shia referred to Hasan al-Askari’s mysterious son by the name “Ali” as opposed to “Muhammad”. However, the Shia later decided to switch to “Muhammad” so that it would more fully apply to the mainstream Muslim collection of Hadith which state that Muhammad is the name of Imam Mehdi. We read:

They thought that he (the eleventh Imam) had left a successor whose name was not Muhammad but Ali. They said that al-Askari had no son except Ali, who had been seen by his father’s trustworthy followers.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.63)

So we see that the Imami Shia were very adamant about lining up their beliefs so that they would find legitimacy in Sunni Hadith. It is therefore all too convenient that the Shia can now point to these Hadith as some sort of proof for Shi’ism.

The Twelve Caliphs Cannot be the Shia Imams

The Hadith in question declares that the Imams will be from the Quraish. It is in fact this part that negates both the Shia and Ibaadi claims. It is well-known that amongst the three groups (i.e. Sunnis, Shia, and Ibaadis), it is only the Sunnis that necessitated that the leadership be confined to the Quraish after the Prophet’s death. The Sunnis argued that the leadership of the Muslims must always be given to that party which makes up the majority group. Based upon the principle of majority rule, it was only fair that the leadership be given to the Quraishis who at the time of the Prophet’s death made up the majority group from amongst the Muslims.

On the other hand, the Shia claim that the leadership must be confined to the Ahlel Bayt whereas the Ibaadis claim that the leadership can be given to any Muslim regardless of if he belongs to a minority group un-representative of the majority desire. Therefore, if this Hadith were truly in relation to the Shia Imams, then it should have stated that the twelve Caliphs would be from the progeny of the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) instead of using the term “from Quraish”. Indeed, this is a fact that the Shia were well-aware of and it was based upon this that they blamed the Sunnis for having “distorted” the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs, accusing the Sunnis of altering it from “Ahlel Bayt” or “Bani Hashim” to “Quraish.” Some Shia even refer to the Sunni Hadith of the twelve Caliphs as a “censored” or even “chopped up” version of the Prophet’s real words. The Shia then refer us to the “un-censored” version of the Hadith which is available in Shia books, as follows:

“(There will be) from my descendants eleven leaders (who will) be noble and receive and understand (knowledge). The last of them will be al-Qa’im, who will fill the world with justice after it had been filled with tyranny.”

So we see that while the Shia have historically used Sunni Hadith to back their claims, they end up having to distort these Hadith in order to make them apply more correctly to the Shia paradigm. The fact that the Shia need to “mend” the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs in order for it to work for the Shia belief is proof enough that the Hadith cannot be used as a proof against the Sunnis.

A lay-person may argue that the Bani Hashim are within the clan of Quraish and therefore the Hadith still supports a Shia view. But such a person would be altogether ignorant of Arabic Balagha which necessitates that ascribing the Caliphs to the Quraish means that not all of them are from one particular clan of Quraish but rather they are from different groups from amongst the Quraish; otherwise, there was absolutely no reason that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) did not say that the Caliphs will be from Bani Hashim.

Having stated that, ignorant Shia youth arguing over the internet will insist that the Hadith can still be applied to the twelve Imams of the Shia since Bani Hashim is part of the Quraish. We simply ask these youths to be honest with themselves: why did the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) use the vague wording that the Caliphs will be from the Quraish, as opposed to clearly stating that the twelve Imams would be from his descendants of the Ahlel Bayt? Common sense dictates that there is no reason that the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) would have used the word “Caliph” as opposed to “Imam”, when in fact the Shia literature always refers to the twelve Imams, not the twelve Caliphs. Additionally, only two of the Imams served as Caliphs whereas the rest never became Caliphs. Furthermore, if the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) was willing the leadership to his descendants, then should he not state that specifically instead of saying that it was a position open to all the Quraish?

We see that the Shia paradigm can only be forced upon this Hadith through brute intellectual force. A similar approach do we see from Qadianis who take our collection of Sunni Hadith and try to prove that their leader is the Mehdi. The truth of the matter is that the Shia would only have a clear argument if the Hadith stated that there would be twelve Imams from the Prophet’s descendants. Instead, the Shia have an “obscure Hadith” in which they are trying to force upon it their own interpretation, much in the same way that Qadianis do with many a Hadith.

The Identity of the Twelve Caliphs

Almost all the deviant sects (including the Imamis, the Zaydis, the Ismailis, the Ibaadis, the Nation of Islam, etc.) claim to know exactly who the twelve Caliphs are; they state with certainty who are the twelve Caliphs, they forge false Hadith to name these Caliphs, and then they say that whoever does not follow these twelve is deviant. This methodology differentiates the sects from the mainstream Muslims who do not claim to know exactly who are the twelve Caliphs. The Prophet’s prophecies were vague, and nobody can know exactly who or what they refer to.

The Shia propagandists will oftentimes attack the Sunnis by asking us “who are the twelve Caliphs” and then they will laugh with joy when we cannot answer them with any certainty. And yet, this is nothing particular or peculiar about our lack of certainty with regards to this one specific prophecy, but rather we are similarly uncertain about the bulk of the Prophet’s prophecies. In another Hadith, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) has stated that a mujaddid (reviver of the faith) would appear after every century; if we ask the Sunni scholars to name who were all the mujaddideen of the Ummah throughout the centuries, we find that they will not be able to name them. In fact, there is no way that anybody can know for certain even a single of these mujaddideen, namely because to say something like that with absolute certainty would be speaking about the Unseen without knowledge from Allah, which is considered a sin.

Therefore, it is not fair for the Shia to demand for us to say for certainty who the twelve Caliphs are, when in fact our doctrine necessitates that we cannot talk about this with certainty as it being a thing only Allah knows. The vagueness of the Prophet’s prophecy is not at all limited to this one particular Hadith but can be seen in many other Hadith, such as the prophecy about Gog and Magog. Throughout the ages, people have guessed as to who Gog and Magog refers to, some saying that it refers to the Turks while others saying it refers to the Mongols, some say Gog and Magog have already come, whereas others say that they are yet to come–but nobody knows with certainty.

Many of the prophecies of the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) were vague and we can only guess at their exact meaning; such is the nature of prophecies. So when we Sunnis are vague with who are the twelve caliphs in the Hadith, we are vague with all the prophecies in general, because we do not wish to speak about the Unseen without knowledge. Allah warns in the Quran:

“Say: The things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are…saying things about Allah of which you have no knowledge.”

(Quran, 7:33)

And Allah warns against Dhann (conjecture), saying:

“But of that they have no knowledge: they merely conjecture!”

(Quran, 45:25)

And Allah says further:

“Most people are such that if you follow them they will lead you away from the right path, because they rely on conjecture only.”

(Quran, 6:116)

Allah warns again and again against conjecture on such matters:

“Do not follow that of which you have no knowledge. Indeed the ear, the eye, and the heart each will be questioned.”

(Quran, 17:36)

The Shia who claim that they know with certainty the names of the twelve Caliphs are only conjecturing and only doing this in order to follow their own desires to bolster their polemical stance against the Sunnis. Allah says:

“They follow but conjecture and that which they themselves desire.”

(Quran, 53:23)

We have only been given the knowledge that there will be twelve Caliphs but we cannot say for certainty who they are, as Allah says:

“You have been given but little knowledge.”

(Quran, 17:85)

The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) made all sorts of prophecies, and the examples we could cite are numerous. In one Hadith, the Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) says:

“By Him in Whose hand is my soul, the Hour will not come until…a man speaks to his whip or his shoe, and his thigh will tell him about what happened to his family after he left.”

This has led some people to postulate that this Hadith refers to cell-phones, because cell-phones are placed in a man’s pockets next to his thigh. People have further guessed that the “whips” were an attempt to describe wires. Whatever the case, we can only guess at the exact meaning, and this is the case for most of the Prophet’s prophecies–including the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs.

Therefore, the Sunni scholars hold that we do not know for certain who are the twelve Caliphs referred to in the Hadith. Furthermore, it is speaking without knowledge to claim to know for certain who they are; unlike the Shia and other deviant sects who forge Hadith to back their own list of twelve Caliphs, the Sunnis resort to saying “Allahu Aalim” (Allah knows Best). Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Hajar says about the Hadith of the twelve Caliphs:

“No one has much knowledge about this particular Hadith”

(Ibn Hajar al-’Asqalani, Fath al-Bari 16:338)

The truthful scholars of Sunni Islam can only therefore guess at who the twelve Caliphs are, and it should be understood that these are guesses at best; only deviants manipulate the Word of Allah claiming certainty: the Imamis are adamant about their twelve, the Zaydis are adamant about their twelve, the Ibaadis (descendants of the Khawaarij) are adamant about their twelve, the Ismailis are adamant about their twelve, etc. We shall let these deviant groups bicker amongst each other about who the twelve Caliphs are. We urge our Sunni brothers not to fall into the traps of the Shia propagandists who demand to know who the twelve Caliphs are, and then they enjoy to see the Sunnis replying with varying lists from different scholars, as if this is some sort of proof against Sunni Islam! Like all other prophecies, we cannot know for certain who or what it refers to; it is not only that we do not know, but rather even more than that, namely that we cannot possibly know for certain who the twelve are, as this would be speaking about the Unseen without knowledge from Allah. This is a doctrinal view and it is what differentiates the mainstream Muslims from the deviant sects.

Various scholars have furthered their own guesses as to who the twelve Caliphs must be, but these guesses cannot be taken with absolute certainty, and due to this fact, any contradiction in various lists is not a sign of weakness but rather it is a natural result of a doctrinal view that forbids speaking with certainty on such matters. Therefore, no scholar would say that these are definitely without a doubt the twelve Caliphs, but rather he will speculate as to whom he thinks it may refer to.

The Rightly Guided Caliphs

Perhaps the best guess is that the twelve Caliphs refers to al-Khulafaa al-Rashidoon (the Rightly Guided Caliphs). There is Ijma (consensus) on the fact that the first four Caliphs were Rightly Guided Caliphs and the term is most often used for them. However, in addition to these four, we say that Ali’s son, Hasan (رضّى الله عنه), was one of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said:

“The Caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years; then Allah will give the rule of His Kingdom to whomever He wills.”

(Sunan Abu Dawood)

Indeed, the rule of the first four Caliphs lasted twenty-nine years and six months; Hasan (رضّى الله عنه) ruled for another six months bringing the rule of the Rashidoon to thirty years in conformity to the Prophet’s prophecy.

Umar ibn Abdul Aziz (رضّى الله عنه) is also included amongst the Rightly Guided Caliphs. Therefore, the twelve Caliphs refer to:

1. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq
2. Umar ibn al-Khattab
3. Uthman bin Affan
4. Ali ibn abi Talib
5. Hasan ibn Ali
6. Umar ibn Abdul Aziz

This means that six of the twelve have come to pass, and six more will come to pass before the Day of Judgment, the last of whom will likely be Imam Mehdi.

The “Cacophonous” Response of the Ahlus Sunnah

The Shia claim that the Sunni response to who the twelve Caliphs are is “cacophonous” due to the fact that scholars do not agree as to who the twelve Caliphs are. This may in fact be true, but the Shia would be lying if they were to say that they were always united as to who were the twelve Caliphs. We read:

The Imamate during the life of the last six Imams of the Twelver Imamites (al-Imamiyya al-Ithna ashariyya) was distinguished by the many splits which occured after the death of each Imam, who was considered by the Imamites as one of the twelve Imams, over the recognition of his successor.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.56)

In fact, after the death of each Imam, the Imami Shia ran around like headless chickens trying to figure out who was the next Imam; absolute confusion would descend into their ranks as to who was the next of the twelve Imams. After the death of each Imam of the Shia, numerous Shia sects emerged, each claiming that another person was the Imam! So if the Shia of today would like to laugh at the Sunnis for not knowing who the Imam is, let them also laugh at their own ancestors who did not know who the Imam was!

The only reason that the Shia of today have some sort of unanimity with regards to who the twelve Imams are is because Shah Ismail I, the ruler of the Safavid Empire, forcibly enforced–by the sword–his brand of Shi’ism upon the masses of Persia. By thus doing so, he succeeded in converting the masses to one strain of Shi’ism all of which followed one set of twelve Imams. And yet, even today there exist some minority sects of the Shia–such as the Zaydis–who believe in a different set of twelve Imams.

It is in fact impossible for the mainstream Muslims to say who the twelve Caliphs are when it is likely that the prophecy is yet to be fulfilled! Once the twelve Caliphs have all come and passed, only then will it become clearer to the Muslims as to whom they are. To give an analogy, the Muslims living in the time of Abu Bakr’s Caliphate did not know exactly who the Rightly Guided Caliphs (i.e. the Caliphate of Prophecy) would be; would it have been fair to ask them who is being referred to in the Hadith which says that the Caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years? Of course, at that time they would not have known since the prophecy had not yet been fulfilled! Only after the prophecy was fulfilled was it possible to pinpoint who “the Caliphate of Prophecy” referred to.

Another Twelve in Sahih Hadith

It is altogether too easy to haphazardly apply vague Hadith in order to further one’s own cause. If the Shia insist upon doing this, then let us point them to another twelve people mentioned in Sahih Muslim. The Prophet (صلّى الله عليه وآله وسلّم) said:

“In my Ummah, there would be twelve hypocrites and they would not be admitted to Paradise and they would not smell its odor, until the camel would pass through a needle’s hole.”

(Sahih Muslim, Book 38, Number 6689,
http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/038.smt.html)

The Khawaarij or the Nawaasib could argue that the twelve hypocrites here refer to the twelve Imams of the Shia. Do the Shia see how easy it is to twist vague Hadith in order to further one’s own cause?

Conclusion

Shi’ism is an off-shoot of mainstream Islam, and many of the concepts of mainstream Islam were borrowed and incorporated. Not only this, but the Shia–like deviant sects of any religion–have always sought to justify their own deviant beliefs by basing them, albeit loosely, in the books of the mainstream. At the time of Hasan al-Askari’s death, the Hadith in regards to the twelve Caliphs was well-known amongst the Muslim masses. We read:

(These traditions were used by) numerous Islamic groups, particularly the Zaydites, in their struggle for power during the Umayyad period (which) shows that these traditions (Hadith) were well-known among the Muslims of that period.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.18)

Thus, the Shia terminated their Imamah at the number twelve in order to conform to the Hadith of twelve Caliphs, and therefore it is not at all surprising that the Imams are twelve in number just as the Sunni Hadith says. We read:

The Prophetic traditions concerning the twelve Imams related by the Sunnite and the Zaydite traditionists were also narrated by the Imamites. They applied these traditions to their twelve Imams and added traditions of the Imams themselves.

(The Occultation of the Twelfth Imam: A Historical Background, by Dr. Jassim M. Hussain, p.21)

The truth of the matter is that the Sunni belief in the twelve Caliphs and in Imam Mehdi differs dramatically from the Shia conception: the Sunnis do not believe that these Caliphs are infallible, nor are they appointed by God, nor are they superior to the Prophets, etc.

Article Written By: Ibn al-Hashimi, www.ahlelbayt.com

[Immy_110]

In Sahih Muslim, the traditions are as follows:

Narrated Jabir Ibn Samura:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "The matter (life) will not end, until it is passed by twelve Caliphs." He then whispered a sentence. I asked my father what the Prophet said. He said, the Prophet added: "All of them will be from Quraish."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1452, Tradition #5

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1009, Tradition #4477

Again from Sahih Muslim:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "The affairs of people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by the twelve men."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1453, Tradition #6

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1010, Tradition #4478

Also:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1453, Tradition #7

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1010, Tradition #4480


I DONT THINK U NEED ANY DOCTOR/PROFESSOR OR SCHOLAR FOR THIS

[TripolySunni]

Narrated Jabir Ibn Samura:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "The matter (life) will not end, until it is passed by twelve Caliphs." He then whispered a sentence. I asked my father what the Prophet said. He said, the Prophet added: "All of them will be from Quraish."

Was Imam Ja'afar al Sadiq RA a Caliph who ruled the Muslims?

ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

[rao786]

In Sahih Muslim, the traditions are as follows:

Narrated Jabir Ibn Samura:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "The matter (life) will not end, until it is passed by twelve Caliphs." He then whispered a sentence. I asked my father what the Prophet said. He said, the Prophet added: "All of them will be from Quraish."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1452, Tradition #5

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1009, Tradition #4477

Again from Sahih Muslim:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "The affairs of people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by the twelve men."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1453, Tradition #6

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1010, Tradition #4478

Also:

The Prophet (PBUH&HF) said: "Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs."

Sunni references:

- Sahih Muslim, Arabic version, Kitab al-Imaara, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, v3, p1453, Tradition #7

- Sahih Muslim, English version, Chapter DCCLIV (titled: The People are subservient to the Quraish and the Caliphate is the Right of the Quraish), v3, p1010, Tradition #4480


I DONT THINK U NEED ANY DOCTOR/PROFESSOR OR SCHOLAR FOR THIS


plz brothers...cud u cut it out with all the copy n pasting..wev sed this b4..thers no point..personaly iv seen it all from both sides and i wud like more of a general discussion that is more formal..rather then stuff anyone can luk up from the net..

[Immy_110]

Was Imam Ja'afar al Sadiq RA a Caliph who ruled the Muslims?

ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?


How could he have been a caliph of all the muslims when the MAJORITY rejected him??

Only his shia followed him truthfully

look at the history mate....

Many of Ja'far Al-Sadiq's relatives had died at the hands of the Umayyad. Shortly after his father's death, Ja'far Al-Sadiq's uncle, Zayd ibn Ali led a rebellion against the Umayyads. Ja'far Al-Sadiq did not participate, but many of his kinsmen, including his uncle, were killed, and others were punished by the Umayyad caliph.[citation needed] There were other rebellions during these last years of the Umayyad, before the Abbasids succeeded in grasping the caliphate and establishing the Abbasid dynasty in 750 CE, when Ja'far Al-Sadiq was 48 years old.

and he was martyred in madinah of poison on the 25th of Shawwal 148/765 by the order of al-Mansur.



And does Allah state absolutely EVERYTHING in the Quran?? Where is the reference that the 4 caliphs were supposed to be in charge??

Let me quote you verses from the quran and old testament if ure still not happy.

[TripolySunni]

How could he have been a caliph of all the muslims when the MAJORITY rejected him??

Only his shia followed him truthfully

look at the history mate....

Many of Ja'far Al-Sadiq's relatives had died at the hands of the Umayyad. Shortly after his father's death, Ja'far Al-Sadiq's uncle, Zayd ibn Ali led a rebellion against the Umayyads. Ja'far Al-Sadiq did not participate, but many of his kinsmen, including his uncle, were killed, and others were punished by the Umayyad caliph.[citation needed] There were other rebellions during these last years of the Umayyad, before the Abbasids succeeded in grasping the caliphate and establishing the Abbasid dynasty in 750 CE, when Ja'far Al-Sadiq was 48 years old.

and he was martyred in madinah of poison on the 25th of Shawwal 148/765 by the order of al-Mansur.



And does Allah state absolutely EVERYTHING in the Quran?? Where is the reference that the 4 caliphs were supposed to be in charge??

Let me quote you verses from the quran and old testament if ure still not happy.

Chapter 42 of the Quran:

AND [remember that] whatever you are given [now] is but for the [passing] enjoyment of life in this world - whereas that which is with God is far better and more enduring. [It shall be given] to all who attain to faith and in their Sustainer place their trust; (36) and who shun the more heinous sins and abominations; and who, whenever they are moved to anger, readily forgive; (37) and who respond to [the call of] their Sustainer and are constant in prayer; and whose rule [in all matters of common concern] is consultation among themselves; and who spend on others out of what We provide for them as sustenance; (38)


Are matters of politics and economy and the military are they Not matters of mutual consultation amongst the Muslims? Allah told us to deal in mutual consultation (SHURA) and an entire chapter in the Quran is called "Al Shura".

So basically Ja'afar RA didn't rule and he wasn't a Caliph... Thus he according to the text of the hadith isn't one of the Twelve Caliphs.

Only Ali Ra and his son al Hassan Ra ruled as Caliphs.


ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

[Immy_110]

Was Imam Ja'afar al Sadiq RA a Caliph who ruled the Muslims?

ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

There are many striking similarities in this regard written in Quran including the similarities of the leaders and the similarities of the people. I just mention few of them here. Allah, to whom belong Might and Majesty, said:

"Surely Allah aforetime took a covenant from the Children of Israel and We appointed twelve leaders among them" (Quran 5:12)

Who are those twelve leaders among the Children of Muhammad (PBUH&HF)?

Allah, Exalted, also said:

"And when Moses prayed for water for his (thirsty) people; We said: 'Strike the rock with your staff.' Then from there surged forth twelve springs so that each group knew its own place to drink." (Quran 2:60).

Who are those twelve springs (streams) of knowledge who quench the thirst of Muslims to the end of the world so that each generation is utilized with one of them? He, Exalted He is, also said:

"We divided them into twelve nations. We directed Moses by revelation when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: 'Strike the rock with your staff;' out of it there gushed forth twelve springs so that each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds and sent down to them manna and quails (saying): 'Eat of the good things We have provided for you,' (but they rebelled.) To Us they did no harm but they harmed their own souls." (Quran 7:160).

[TripolySunni]

There are many striking similarities in this regard written in Quran including the similarities of the leaders and the similarities of the people. I just mention few of them here. Allah, to whom belong Might and Majesty, said:

"Surely Allah aforetime took a covenant from the Children of Israel and We appointed twelve leaders among them" (Quran 5:12)

Who are those twelve leaders among the Children of Muhammad (PBUH&HF)?

Allah, Exalted, also said:

"And when Moses prayed for water for his (thirsty) people; We said: 'Strike the rock with your staff.' Then from there surged forth twelve springs so that each group knew its own place to drink." (Quran 2:60).

Who are those twelve springs (streams) of knowledge who quench the thirst of Muslims to the end of the world so that each generation is utilized with one of them? He, Exalted He is, also said:

"We divided them into twelve nations. We directed Moses by revelation when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: 'Strike the rock with your staff;' out of it there gushed forth twelve springs so that each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds and sent down to them manna and quails (saying): 'Eat of the good things We have provided for you,' (but they rebelled.) To Us they did no harm but they harmed their own souls." (Quran 7:160).

you reminded me of that Movie 23... where the main character is obsessed with the number 23 and he starts seeing it everywhere...

Can you tell me who are the twelve successors of Jesus PBUH? .... that's right.. NONE.

but anyway Ja'afar al Sadiq RA isn't one of the Twelve According to the Prophet PBUH... because he wasn't a Caliph nor did he rule.

Also you didn't answer the question above.. WHy?



Let's take a look at this verse from chapter 25:

Excepted, however, shall be they who repent and attain to faith and do righteous deeds: for it is they whose [erstwhile] bad deeds God will transform into good ones - seeing that God is indeed much-forgiving, a dispenser of grace, (70)
and seeing that he who repents and [thenceforth] does what is right has truly turned unto God by [this very act of] repent*ance. (71)
And [know that true servants of God are only] those who never bear witness to what is false, and [who], whenever they pass by [people engaged in] frivolity, pass on with dignity; (72)
and who, whenever they are reminded of their Sustainer’s messages, do not throw themselves upon them [as if] deaf and blind; (73)
and who pray “O our Sustainer! Grant that our spouses and our offspring be a joy to our eyes, and make us an IMAM for those who are conscious of Thee!” (74)


Can we make this Dua today? can we ask Allah to make us Imams for the believers? or must I bend over and give Zakat when I am in prayer? cuz I already did that hehe

[TripolySunni]

"Surely Allah aforetime took a covenant from the Children of Israel and We appointed twelve leaders among them" (Quran 5:12)

Who are those twelve leaders among the Children of Muhammad (PBUH&HF)?

.

Who told you the Twelve mentioned are from the children of the prophet PBUH? the verses you quoted none of them mention anything in this regard, clearly or vaguely none of the verses mention anything...

I say Abu bakr RA is from the Twelve according to Sahih hadiths.

ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

where is the Shia? where did he go?

[Immy_110]

its showing a bit of a pattern though dont u think??

Genesis (17-18:20) of our era. It is also present in the original Hebrew.
The words (of the Lord) to Ibrahim (a.s.) translated from the Hebrew are as follows:

"And as for Isma'il, I have blessed him, and I have made him fruitful. And I have truly multiplied him, he will beget twelve leaders and I will provide for him a large nation." [13]

The Holy Qur'an mentions in the following words the prayer of Ibrahim (a.s.).

"O Our Lord! Surely I have settled a part of my offspring in a valley unproductive of fruit near Thy Sacred House, Our Lord! That they keep up prayer; therefore make the hearts of some people yearn towards them and provide them with fruits; haply they may be grateful." (Sura Ibrahim 14 : 37)

The holy verse points to the fact that Ibrahim (a.s.) had settled some of his progeny, that is Isma'il (a.s.) in the area of Mecca and he also prayed that the Almighty Allah may bestow them with His Mercy and that they remain the medium of guidance for humanity till the end of time. The Almighty accepted his invocation by appointing Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) from his progeny, and after him his twelve successors as the leaders of humanity for the time to come.

[Immy_110]

Who told you the Twelve mentioned are from the children of the prophet PBUH? the verses you quoted none of them mention anything in this regard, clearly or vaguely none of the verses mention anything...

I say Abu bakr RA is from the Twelve according to Sahih hadiths.

ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

where is the Shia? where did he go?

the above traditions are not fit to the first four Caliphs all together, as they were less than twelve.

And they can not be applied to the Umayad Caliphs, because

(a) they were more than twelve;

(b) all of them were tyrants and unjust (except Umar Ibn Abd al-Aziz);

(c) they were not from the Hashimites and the Holy Prophet had said in another tradition that: "All of them will be from the Bani Hashim..."

[TripolySunni]

its showing a bit of a pattern though dont u think??

Genesis (17-18:20) of our era. It is also present in the original Hebrew.
The words (of the Lord) to Ibrahim (a.s.) translated from the Hebrew are as follows:

"And as for Isma'il, I have blessed him, and I have made him fruitful. And I have truly multiplied him, he will beget twelve leaders and I will provide for him a large nation." [13]

The Holy Qur'an mentions in the following words the prayer of Ibrahim (a.s.).

"O Our Lord! Surely I have settled a part of my offspring in a valley unproductive of fruit near Thy Sacred House, Our Lord! That they keep up prayer; therefore make the hearts of some people yearn towards them and provide them with fruits; haply they may be grateful." (Sura Ibrahim 14 : 37)

The holy verse points to the fact that Ibrahim (a.s.) had settled some of his progeny, that is Isma'il (a.s.) in the area of Mecca and he also prayed that the Almighty Allah may bestow them with His Mercy and that they remain the medium of guidance for humanity till the end of time. The Almighty accepted his invocation by appointing Muhammad (s.a.w.s.) from his progeny, and after him his twelve successors as the leaders of humanity for the time to come.


All of that is extremely weak evidence, anyone can use it to prove anything, just like the Ismailis used it and the Nation of Islam used it and pretty much every deviant sect used the vague hadiths to prove That they are some divine leaders...

Anyway i honestly don't care about The old/new Testament or the number "12" as long as you get concrete evidence That Ali RA is the Divine chosen imam and not abu Bakr RA

For example take a look at this Sahih hadith:

Sahih al Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59 (al Maghaazi), Chapter: Sickness of the Prophet PBUH and his death, Number 728:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" 'Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of 'Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us."
'Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."


Does it sound that The Prophet PBUH appointed him as ruler of the Muslims?

[TripolySunni]

the above traditions are not fit to the first four Caliphs all together, as they were less than twelve.

And they can not be applied to the Umayad Caliphs, because

(a) they were more than twelve;

(b) all of them were tyrants and unjust (except Umar Ibn Abd al-Aziz);

(c) they were not from the Hashimites and the Holy Prophet had said in another tradition that: "All of them will be from the Bani Hashim..."

(a) He said the state of the religion will be good during the reign of 12 Caliphs (Which is historically true), He didn't say whether the twelve caliphs are good or Bad, He didn't say the twelve must be consecutive, He didn't NAME THEM BY NAME So who are you to Name them???, He said they must be from Quraysh.

(b) according to your reading of history... but 90% of the Muslims (including Zaidi Shia) say otherwise.

(c) That's because your scholars were very desperate so they made up narrations and spread them. The Hadith is fabricated.
I gave you several hadiths and you can see the Prophet PBUH Concentrates on the Words "FROM QURAYSH" although he could have said from the children of AlI RA or at least from bani hashim...

Let me quote you this if you never read it:


The prophet PBUH MADE SURE that the Caliphate must be with Quraysh as all Arabs agree on them, in Sahih muslim we read:

Book 020, Number 4474:
It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.

Book 020, Number 4475:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).

Book 020, Number 4476:
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),

Nothing to do with alulBayt or Bani hashim.

As for That Hadith They mention the short versions, here is The Longer ones which explain things more:

Muslim Book 020, Number 4480:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4481:
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4482:
It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn't catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.

Muslim Book 020, Number 4483:
It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).

The Prophet said: "This religion remains standing until there are twelve vicegerents over you, all of them agreeable to the nation, all of them from Quraysh." [Sunan Abu Dawood]

In brief, he didn't mention them by name, he didn't say whether they are good or Bad, He just said The state of the religion will be good until the rule of twelve Caliphs Pass, and this is true, Islam as a religion was at its top state during the rule of the first Caliphs (not politically but religiously).

[Immy_110]

All of that is extremely weak evidence, anyone can use it to prove anything, just like the Ismailis used it and the Nation of Islam used it and pretty much every deviant sect used the vague hadiths to prove That they are some divine leaders...

Anyway i honestly don't care about The old/new Testament or the number "12" as long as you get concrete evidence That Ali RA is the Divine chosen imam and not abu Bakr RA

For example take a look at this Sahih hadith:

Sahih al Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59 (al Maghaazi), Chapter: Sickness of the Prophet PBUH and his death, Number 728:
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:

Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" 'Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of 'Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us."
'Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."


Does it sound that The Prophet PBUH appointed him as ruler of the Muslims?


Dont tell me u never read what i said about ghadir??

And the word "maula".......why would the prophet (s) gather everyone and order for a congregational prayer and announce to thousands of people/companions that Ali is his friend or helper??

It makes no sense and has no rationality behind it. The world maula has almost 23 different meanings yes..BUT LOOK AT THE CONTEXT!

[Immy_110]

(a) He said the state of the religion will be good during the reign of 12 Caliphs (Which is historically true), He didn't say whether the twelve caliphs are good or Bad, He didn't say the twelve must be consecutive, He didn't NAME THEM BY NAME So who are you to Name them???, He said they must be from Quraysh.

(b) according to your reading of history... but 90% of the Muslims (including Zaidi Shia) say otherwise.

(c) That's because your scholars were very desperate so they made up narrations and spread them. The Hadith is fabricated.
I gave you several hadiths and you can see the Prophet PBUH Concentrates on the Words "FROM QURAYSH" although he could have said from the children of AlI RA or at least from bani hashim...

Let me quote you this if you never read it:




And who are the only people who follow and believe in 12 rightful successors?? The shia right?

They were also from the Quraish right? The decendants of the beloved prophet (saww)

[Immy_110]

(a) He said the state of the religion will be good during the reign of 12 Caliphs (Which is historically true), He didn't say whether the twelve caliphs are good or Bad, He didn't say the twelve must be consecutive, He didn't NAME THEM BY NAME So who are you to Name them???, He said they must be from Quraysh.

(b) according to your reading of history... but 90% of the Muslims (including Zaidi Shia) say otherwise.

(c) That's because your scholars were very desperate so they made up narrations and spread them. The Hadith is fabricated.
I gave you several hadiths and you can see the Prophet PBUH Concentrates on the Words "FROM QURAYSH" although he could have said from the children of AlI RA or at least from bani hashim...

Let me quote you this if you never read it:



It is narrated in Sahih Muslim as well as many other sources that:

Someday (after his last pilgrimage) the Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF) stood to give us a speech beside a pond which is known as Khum (Ghadir Khum) which is located between Mecca and Medina. Then he praised Allah and reminded Him, and then said: "O' people! Behold! It seems the time approached when I shall be called away (by Allah) and I shall answer that call. Behold! I am leaving for you two precious things. First of them is the book of Allah in which there is light and guidance... The other one is my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. (three times)."

Sahih Muslim, Chapter of the virtues of the companions, section of the virtues of Ali, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, Arabic version, v4, p1873, Tradition #36

For the English version of Sahih Muslim, see Chapter CMXCVI, v4, p1286, Tradition #5920

[TripolySunni]

Dont tell me u never read what i said about ghadir??

And the word "maula".......why would the prophet (s) gather everyone and order for a congregational prayer and announce to thousands of people/companions that Ali is his friend or helper??

It makes no sense and has no rationality behind it. The world maula has almost 23 different meanings yes..BUT LOOK AT THE CONTEXT!

read my Ghadeer Argument because I replied to that here:
http://www.sunniforum.com/forum/showthread.php?57727-Various-scandalous-and-corrupt-beliefs-of-Twelver-Shias/page55

[TripolySunni]

It is narrated in Sahih Muslim as well as many other sources that:

Someday (after his last pilgrimage) the Messenger of Allah (PBUH&HF) stood to give us a speech beside a pond which is known as Khum (Ghadir Khum) which is located between Mecca and Medina. Then he praised Allah and reminded Him, and then said: "O' people! Behold! It seems the time approached when I shall be called away (by Allah) and I shall answer that call. Behold! I am leaving for you two precious things. First of them is the book of Allah in which there is light and guidance... The other one is my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. I remind you in the name of Allah about my Ahlul-Bayt. (three times)."

Sahih Muslim, Chapter of the virtues of the companions, section of the virtues of Ali, 1980 Edition Pub. in Saudi Arabia, Arabic version, v4, p1873, Tradition #36

For the English version of Sahih Muslim, see Chapter CMXCVI, v4, p1286, Tradition #5920

Yes and? Every Muslim loves ahlulbayt and the Muslims took care of ahlulbayt, they divided Khums between The wives and relatives of the Prophet PBUH and so on...
I am from ahlulbayt I am sure you love me and you love 80% of ahlulbayt who are all Sunni ... well aside from the five familes of ahlulbayt in Lebanon who are Christians.

We in Ahlul SUnnah say that anyone who HATES ahlulbayt has comitted a Sin because the Prophet PBUH ordered us to love them especially Ali RA and Hassan RA and Hussein Ra and Fatima RA and Aisha Ra and Khadijah RA..

[Immy_110]

looool its funny your going so very deeep... Im just stating the obvious...which is clear from your own "SAHIH" books

[TripolySunni]

And who are the only people who follow and believe in 12 rightful successors?? The shia right?

They were also from the Quraish right? The decendants of the beloved prophet (saww)

Actually if you read Shia history by the biggest Shia historian "Firaq al Shia" you'll see that the Shia were pretty much picking and choosing who their imams are without any divine text.... That's because teh Prophet PBUH NEVER named them.

for example:


Al Imam Hassan bin Ali al Askari RAA died in 260 hijri, his followers or Shiites split to more than ten groups.

A group said that he didn’t die but he is in occultation and he is al Qa’em (Mahdi) and it is Haram to say he is dead because the earth will perish without an Imam, he also never had any children.

A group said that he died and then came back to life and he is al Qa’em al Mahdi. He is the Qa’em because he died and was resurrected and he has no children and if he did have a child then he wouldn’t have been resurrected because the Imamah would have been transmitted to his child, he didn’t give wasiyah to anyone thus he is surely the Qa’em .

A group said Al Hassan bin Ali died and his successor is his brother Ja’afar whom he gave the wasiyah thus he is the Imam and his children after him.

A group said that Ja’afar was the Imam but his brother Hassan wasn’t an Imam nor was his bother Muhammad. Because Muhammad died during the life of his father and al Hassan died without a son and he was a liar who claimed Imamah. The Proof was that an Imam never passes away until he gives wasiyah to his successor thus al Hassan never had any children so his Imamah wasn’t correct, Also al Hassan & Ja’afar couldn’t be Imams at the same time because abu Abdullah said “No two brothers shall become imams at the same time after Hassan & Hussein” so Ja’afar took the wasiyah from his father not his brother.

A group said The Imamah goes to Muhamad Bin Ali who died in the time of his father and that Hassan and Ja’afar claimed what isn’t rightfully theirs and that their father never pointed or assigned any of them as Imams and especially Ja’afar who has extremely negative qualities which make him unfit to receive it. As for Hassan he died without a son and that is unacceptable in an Imam. We now know that Muhammad is the Imam and his father pointed to him clearly.

A group said that Al Hassan had a son who was born eight months after his death and all those who claimed he had a son during his life are liars because if he did then he wouldn’t hide this nor would his family and companions hide it nor would that be acceptable of an imam. His father in his wasiyah ordered to call him Muhammad and the proof of this is a narration from abu al Hassan al redah.

A group said There is no son for Hassan because we searched for this and asked for it but never found anything to point to his son. We cannot claim that he had a hidden son because then we could claim this for every dead Imam or we could even say that the prophet PBUH had another son who was a prophet but is hidden also we could say Abdullah bin Ja’afar had a hidden son and that abu al Hassan al redah had three sons other than abu Ja’afar and one of them was the Imam because the news of al hassan’s death without a son is like that of the prophet PBUh dying without a son from his own blood or Abdullah bin Ja’afar having a son or Abu al Hassan having four sons.

A group said the death of Al Hassan’s father and grandfather is true thus the news of his death Is also true and there is no Imam after him and there is possibility that the Imamah will end at some point as we hear in the narration from the two Sadiqs that the earth will never be without an imam unless Allah is angry at the people because of their sins so the Hujjah will be lifted for some time and Allah does what he wants and this does not mean that the concept of Imamah is incorrect in any way. This had also happened in the time between Muhammad PBUh and Jesus PBUH in that there was no Imam or prophet then for 300 or 200 years and al Sadiq said: the Period is the time when the earth will be without an Imam or a prophet. The earth today is without an Imam until Allah sends one from the progeny of Muhammad PBUH.

A group said: Abu Ja’afar “Muhammad bin Ali” who died in his father’s life is the Imam by the order of his father who clearly mentioned his name.

A group said when asked “Is Ja’afar or his brothers the Imams?” they replied: We do not know if he is from Al Hassan’s brothers or from his progeny, Al Hassan was the Imam and he is now dead and the earth will never be without a hujjah so we can’t say anything until this matter becomes clearer.
A group said Al Hassan bin Ali was the Imam and he is dead so the Imamah goes to Ja’afar bin Ali just like Musa bin Ja’afar was an Imam after Abdullah bin Ja’afar because it was narrated that after an Imam passes away then the Imamah will be for the elder son. What Al Sadiq said “There will be no two brother Imams after Hassan and Hussein” this is true but if the first one didn’t have a son then it must necessarily go to his brother As for the narration which states that “An Imam will be washed only by another Imam” they said this is true and claimed that Ja’afar bin Muhammad was washed by Musa and they claimed that Abdullah ordered this because he was the Imam after him but it’s ok that Musa did it because he is a silent Imam in the presence of Abdullah. This team is the Fathiyah who allow the Imamah of two brothers after Hassan and Hussein if the first never had a son and according to this their Imam was ja’afar bin Ali.

A group said The Imam after al Hassan is his son Muhammad and he is al Hujjah but he is currently dead and when he is resurrected he will carry the sword and fill the world with justice and love after it was filled with hatred and oppression.

A group said that all the others were wrong and that Al Hassan did have a son during his life called Muhammad and he is al Qa’em and he is alive and he has two Ghaybas (occultations) a minor one when his father dies and a major one after the death of abu al Hassan ali bin Muhammad al samiri the final emissary and this has been going since that time.

Source: look for details of each team in the book “Firaq al Shia” Page 96 by Al Hassan bin Musa Abu Muhammad al Nawbakhti, also in the books "Al Fusool al mukhtara" 261 & "bihar al Anwar" (37/20) and (50/336).

This last team is the twelver Shiites of today in case you missed it.

[Immy_110]

Yes and? Every Muslim loves ahlulbayt and the Muslims took care of ahlulbayt, they divided Khums between The wives and relatives of the Prophet PBUH and so on...
I am from ahlulbayt I am sure you love me and you love 80% of ahlulbayt who are all Sunni ... well aside from the five familes of ahlulbayt in Lebanon who are Christians.

We in Ahlul SUnnah say that anyone who HATES ahlulbayt has comitted a Sin because the Prophet PBUH ordered us to love them especially Ali RA and Hassan RA and Hussein Ra and Fatima RA and Aisha Ra and Khadijah RA..

Yes of course we love them to...But we follow their teachings specifically and only the TRUE SUNNAH can be derived from them.

So why dont you follow their teachings if you love them so much??

[TripolySunni]

Yes of course we love them to...But we follow their teachings specifically and only the TRUE SUNNAH can be derived from them.

So why dont you follow their teachings if you love them so much??

You realise in the Sahih books of ahlul sunnah we narrate more from ali Ra with full Sahih Chains Than we narrate from abu bakr Ra and Uthman Ra and Umar Ra put together... and 2 of the 4 Imams of Ahlul Sunnah were the Best students of Imam Ja'afar al Sadiq RA and we use MANY narrations from ja'afar al Sadiq RA and Imam Muhamad al baqir RA especially to explain the Quranic verses... and we also narrate from fatima RA ect...

[rao786]

Yes of course we love them to...But we follow their teachings specifically and only the TRUE SUNNAH can be derived from them.

So why dont you follow their teachings if you love them so much??

That is a fair point. I feel that within us Sunni's we dont practice the teachings 'specifically' hence the word 'Sunni'..as we concentrate more on the Sunnah of the Rasoolullah (saw)...

[TripolySunni]

And you said That umar RA and uthman RA were tyrants, So how come ali Ra married his daughter to Umar Ra and how come the prophet PBUH married two of his daughters to uthman Bin Affan RA?


ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

[rao786]

And you said That umar RA and uthman RA were tyrants, So how come ali Ra married his daughter to Umar Ra and how come the prophet PBUH married two of his daughters to uthman Bin Affan RA?


ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?


Sorry, but when did he say that Umar (ra) and Uthamn (ra) were tyrants? Stop misquoting people.

[TripolySunni]

Yes I'm not saying you aren't.

Name me one narration in al bukhari where Imam jafar sadiq (as) is a narrator?? And bukhari wasnt 2 far off from the time of the imam.

But in the same book there are also narrations by the enemies of ahl ul bayt (as) like Ibrahim bin Adham?? so its kinda contradicting itself dont u think?

Hmmm so you're saying bukhari HATES Ja'afar al Sadiq RA and Loves Ali RA ? because he narrated LOTS from ali RA and if this is the point you're trying to make then Bukhari narrated many of the virtues of Ahlulbayt as well...

Also bukhari didn't narrate from imam al Shafi'i.. Does that mean he hates him or thinks he's untrustworthy? No but Bukhari followed certain chains of hadith and the fact that there were literally hundereds of hadiths fabricated and attributed to imam Ja'afar Ra this might have been one reason..

How Many Musnad Narrations from fatima Ra are there in ur main book al Kafi? I never came across any.
Also there are many companions WHo are higher in rank than imam Ja'afar Ra and Bukhari didn't narrate from them.. but In Sahih muslim you'll find their narrations .. including the Hadith of Hajj narrated from ja'afar al Sadiq RA in Sahih muslim...

Also Imam Hussein RA narrates from his Father from the Prophet PBUH in Sahih bukhari... and fatima Ra narrates hadith from the Prophet PBUH in it.

[TripolySunni]

Sorry, but when did he say that Umar (ra) and Uthamn (ra) were tyrants? Stop misquoting people.

review his comment #589... in Which he says All caliphs (Abu bakr Umar Uthman) were tyrants except Ibn Abdul Azeez.

[TripolySunni]

I never said Bukhari hates Jafar al sadiq (as). The main reason why his narrations aren't in the book is due to the political situation at the time. And of course we respect the founders of the 4 schools as being good scholars.

No There were many Companions He never narrates from them it has nothing to do with politics and later right after him the Imam Muslim narrated from them and nobody did anything.

You have to study the science of hadiths because there are books written about these subjects by experts in this science and Seerah of Rijal.

[TripolySunni]

For example:

Ahlul Sunnah narrated from Al baqir Ra more than they narrated from abu bakr RA in The Main nine books:

- The Hadiths of abU bakr Ra in Sahih muslim are (9)
- The Hadiths of Muhammad al baqir Ra in Sahih muslim are (19)
- The Hadiths of Abu bakr Ra in Sunan al Nisa'ee are (22)
- The Hadiths of Muhammad al baqir RA in Sunan al nisa'ee are (56).


So what politics and what nonsense.. Imam AbU Hanifa (rah) backed all the rebellions of ahlulbayt against the tyrants of His time.

[TripolySunni]

Oh u reminded me, Imam Bukhari narrated two hadiths from Ja'afar al Sadiq Ra in his other famous book al Adab al mufrad...

[TripolySunni]

Want me to quote again what some of these so called "rightly guided caliphs" did?

Sahih Bukhari Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

Narrated Ayesha(mother of the believers),'After the death of Allah's Apostle Fatima,the daughter of Allah's Apostle asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her the share of inheritance from what Allah's Apostle had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting)which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, "the Holy Prophet (saww) had said, 'Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqah (to be used for charity)." Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of the Holy prophet(saww).

Sahih Bukhari: Volume 4, Book 53, Number 325:

Narrated 'Aisha: "…She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah's Apostle which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, "I will not leave anything Allah's Apostle used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet's tradition, then I would go astray." …
Abu Bakr sought to base his decision on two things

- A saying of the Prophet (s)
- The action of the Prophet (s)



“When Fatima became ill, Abu Bakr came to her and asked for permission to enter. So Ali said, ‘O Fatima, this is Abu Bakr asking for permission to enter.’ She answerd, ‘Do you want me to give him permission?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ So she allowed him (to enter), and he came in seeking her pleasure, so he told her: ‘By Allah, I only left my home and property and my family seeking the pleasure of Allah and His Messenger and you, O Ahlel Bayt.’ So he talked to her until she was pleased with him.” (Sunan Al-Bayhaqi)

This Hadith is narrated by Bayhaqi in al Sunan al Kubra (6:300-301) and Dala’il al-Nubuwwa (7:273-281) who said: “It is narrated with a good chain.” Muhibb al Din al-Tabari cited it in al Riyad Al Nadira (2:96-97 #534) and Dhahabi in the Siyar (Ibid). Ibn Kathir states it as SAHIH in his Al Bidayah and Ibn Hajar says SAHIH in his Fath Al Bari.


So will you be angry at a person whom fatima RA is pleased with? (Allah is also pleased with him)

[TripolySunni]

And you said That umar RA and uthman RA were tyrants, So how come ali Ra married his daughter to Umar Ra and how come the prophet PBUH married two of his daughters to uthman Bin Affan RA?


ALSO u didn't answer this: When did Allah inform the Prophet PBUh that his successor is Ali RA and his 11 children?

[TripolySunni]

Besides look at what Ali RA says when they come to grant him Caliphate after the Martyrdom of Ameer Uthman RA:

Ali says:
"Leave me and seek some one else. We are facing a matter which has (several) faces and colours, which neither hearts can stand nor intelligence can accept. Clouds are hovering over the sky, and faces are not discernible. You should know that if I respond to you I would lead you as I know and would not care about whatever one may say or abuse. If you leave me then I am the same as you are. It is possible I would listen to and obey whomever you make in charge of your affairs. I am better for you as a counsellor than as chief."

NAHJUL BALAGHA: sermon 91.


Also in Nahjul balagha Ali RA says:

"Verily, those who took the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman have sworn allegiance to me. Now those who were present at the election have no right to go back against their oaths of allegiance and those who were not present on the occasion have no right to oppose me. And so far as Shura (Mutual consultation) was concerned it was to be limited to Muhajirs and Ansars and whomsoever they selected, became caliph as per approval and pleasure of Allah."


I mean this is another explicit text in which he rejects "Imamat" If as the Shia say imamah is a divine godly order, Then how can he reject it?
Then He says That The same companions who elected the first three had elected him after, Does that mean all those who conspired against him and took his right away from him they suddenly fell in love with him and unanimously agreed to him? Then he says that selecting a Caliph is done by Mutual consultation amongst the biggest of companions (Mouhajirun n Ansars) and that whomsoever they choose Allah will be pleased with their choice (and so should the shia).

How much more clear can it get?

Ok I have to go now, If you have more off-topic comments please Open a different thread and stop pasting off-topic here.

[Abu Jahid]

Oh this thread . . . the only place where Salafi-inclined people are allowed to share their beliefs. You have to be put to work somewhere I guess.

Abu Jahid al-Iraqi, TripolySunni, and others: try opening threads expounding on the integrals of Ibn Taymiyya's creed and see how long that lasts.

?????????????????????

I have only 6 (and with this one 7) posts on this thread...:frown:

:ws:

[ukmuslimlife]

......show your true color.....:D Ya Sister/Brother!
from None to Hanafi...... Lool

(Cameleon have ability to change to any form of Color)

Saalam,


Sorry, but when did he say that Umar (ra) and Uthamn (ra) were tyrants? Stop misquoting people.

[ahmad12]

Firstly, what pillars do the shia muslims object? And to call someone a kufar in my opinion is not left in your judgement. Secondly, can you show the proof in what you're saying?... You've just said that both Imam Malik and Imam Hanifa have mentioned that 'these shia are kuffar'...can you please show me the proof? And I am sorry but I do not requote from Zakir Naik..can you please make it clear as to where I seem to be rhetoric in what he says? As far as I remember from what he does say however, is that the Prophet (saw) said there will be '73 sects but only one will go Jannat'. That's about it.

Brother..if you would like to further educate yourself on this topic..watch this live discussion on a Shi'a TV Channel on atm.. http://www.ahlulbayt.tv/index.php/live :)

They reject many pillars. For example, some hold the belief that the Quran has been corrupted. Some (most) hold the belief that some of the Imams are superior to at least some Prophets :alayhis:

Even if all do not believe such things, by refusing to declare takfir on those who do, they put themselves outside of Islam. Very simple

Somce references for what I said including regarding Imam Abu Hanifa can be found here.

http://www.al-inaam.com/library/shia_ruling.htm
http://www.al-inaam.com/fataawa/shia_kafir.htm

What must be understood is that Imam Abu Hanifa (RA) was part of the Salaf and the Salaf did not disagree with his fatwa whatsoever. in fact, they agreed with him and it is a blatant fact they knew the beliefs of the Shia better than you. Hence, the shia are kuffar

Your words were almost word for word what Zakir Naik says hence I said you use his rhetoric. The fact is that Shia do not get their beliefs from the Messenger :saw: as they fabricate hadith and reject Quran. To differntiate ourselves from such deviants, we give ourselves the title of Ahl e Sunah wal Jama'ah which is also basedon the hadith. When the Messenger :saw: told us about difefrent sects being born, he was asked which would be the correct one. On one occasion he said the one following his sunnah (hence we call ourselves the People of the Sunnah) and on another he :saw: said the Jama'ah (majority). Hence, our name.

[caravan of martyrs]

rao is kiran. the sad rawaafid pretending to be a girl. i mean i know khomanie allowes sex change but comon this is going too far. taqiyyah in its highest form

[wellwisher]

brother tripolysunni, may Allah reward you immensely for your efforts, indeed you are nightmare for the shian e dajjal...

[ukmuslimlife]

Nightmare indeed, if those Deviant have their way, they would have chopped off his head.....:D:D

How would'nt we hate them for cursing the best of Hummah(Rudhi Allahu anhu a'jmaeen) whom wine and dine with the prophet of Allah(PBUH), some of them are looking for Peace with us,it would 'nt be possible with thier state of beleive.

Brother Tripolysunni, may Allah (Azzawajall) continue to guide and reward you with the best of Jannat.


brother tripolysunni, may Allah reward you immensely for your efforts, indeed you are nightmare for the shian e dajjal...

[Daniel Fallahi]

Salaam Tripoly, it's me again
Just to say something about the ritual at the Mourning of Hussein (RadhiyAllahu Anhu). Sayyed Ali Khamenei (The Grand Ayatollah - Islamic RePublic Of Iran) says it's haram; and that Hussein (RadhiyAllahu Anhu) wouldn't want us to do this [or the rest of Ahl-ul-Bait].
Read this:
Imam Ahmad says in his Musnad, Page 59 (also Ibn Kathir says this) that the Prophet had a dream, in that dream he was holding a jar of his grandsons blood (Hussein) he raised cried and raised the blood up to Allah; so that on The Day Of Judgement it would be a Witness. The Sahaba said that on the 10th of Muharram this dream happened and on the 10th of Muharram this event (Martyrdom) would happen.
Please refer to the actual Kitab for further [or better] reading...but it is pretty amazing that it is in your Sunni sources...wow. Also please don't say anything bad about Khamenei as you always do to the Ayatollahs (he has worked and studied Islam his whole life, you have no right to judge, it is for Allah.:-)

Link of the proof:- http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ZWlN0t8iaU

[TripolySunni]

Salaam Tripoly, it's me again
Just to say something about the ritual at the Mourning of Hussein (RadhiyAllahu Anhu). Sayyed Ali Khamenei (The Grand Ayatollah - Islamic RePublic Of Iran) says it's haram; and that Hussein (RadhiyAllahu Anhu) wouldn't want us to do this [or the rest of Ahl-ul-Bait].
Read this:
Imam Ahmad says in his Musnad, Page 59 (also Ibn Kathir says this) that the Prophet had a dream, in that dream he was holding a jar of his grandsons blood (Hussein) he raised cried and raised the blood up to Allah; so that on The Day Of Judgement it would be a Witness. The Sahaba said that on the 10th of Muharram this dream happened and on the 10th of Muharram this event (Martyrdom) would happen.
Please refer to the actual Kitab for further [or better] reading...but it is pretty amazing that it is in your Sunni sources...wow. Also please don't say anything bad about Khamenei as you always do to the Ayatollahs (he has worked and studied Islam his whole life, you have no right to judge, it is for Allah.:-)

Link of the proof:- http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ZWlN0t8iaU

Wa Aleykum el Salam,

I know that Khaminei released a Fatwa in 1994 saying that the Ashura rituals are unIslamic... But as usual no one listens and follows the good stuff he says, they only follow the bad stuff. I remember Ayatulah Fadlullah of Lebanon agreed to this Fatwa and Hezbullah followed him and they banned the horrible rituals But the other Lebanese Shiite Militia called "AMAL" they didn't follow it so they and Hezbullah would fight eachother every Ashura as a result..

As for the story above I remember iheard it from our Religion teacher at school a long time ago I don't know if it's authentic or not but it's not strange as we've read many Sahih hadiths that the Prophet PBUH would get revelation to what would happen from Allah (especially in dreams) and he would act according to that, for example he told Ali RA that he will be fighting the khawarij and he even described his enemy's arm and He Told al Hassan RA that he is a Sayyed and that he will reconcile between the Muslims .. so the Prophet PBUH would get signs from Allah such as this one :

Abdullah b. 'umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I saw (in a dream) as if I was drawing water with a leathern bucket on a wooden pulley. There came Abu Bakr and he drew out a bucketful or two and as he drew out, some weakness (was perceived in it) (may Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, forgive him). Then umar came in order to serve water -and the bucket was changed into a large leather bucket and I did not see such a wonderful man amongst persons (drawing water) and he went on serving water to the people until they were fully satisfied and then went to their resting places. (Sahih muslim - Book #031, Hadith #5894)

[Daniel Fallahi]

Mash-Allah, Jazak-Allah brother. Oh yea I heard somewhere Hezbollah banned the rituals...

[wellwisher]

@ tripoly sunni,

What is the reality behind this video akhee

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FgPpFky0DtQ&feature=player_embedded

i guess its about the same place where you are from...

[TripolySunni]

@ tripoly sunni,

What is the reality behind this video akhee

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FgPpFky0DtQ&feature=player_embedded

i guess its about the same place where you are from...

LOL when did that happen? u know in Tripoli if even one person converted to Shiism then the entire city would know about it, imagine "150 Salafi families" hehe.. BTW I doubt all the Salafy families in Tripoli reach 100 so how did 150 (not 149) convert to Shiism??? there arn't that many to begin with : p
Besides the Mufti of Lebanon isn't Salafi/Wahhabi He's like Hanafi sufi or whatver and called Mohammad rashid Qabbani while the Mufti of Tripoli and the north is called Malik al Sha'aar.. the guy in The Video isn't even a Mufti he's called al Da'aiyah al Shahhal lol..

Now u ask then what is this video about?
firstly the video is out of context, this is a report for "Al Arabiah" channel, and they claim to have acquired these papers from hezbullah offices, The aim is to scare the people of Tripoli from "hezbullah" because they want to turn them against the resistance and they scare them by making up documents and saying "Look the evil hezbullah is planning to turn you into Shia" thus creating a Fitnah in Lebanon which would benefit Israel (Who controls this Channel) If this Fitnah should happen then hezbullah would be weakened from the inside making Israel's Job easier.

I mean look at their proofs.. A printed piece of paper? I can make that in 5 mins... then they show you Sheikh Hachem Minkara and he says while smiling:"If this is true then tell us who these Shia converts are so we can return them to the sunnah" .. so the thing is a Scam by Al Arabiah channel nothing more... Besides that paper says That the ppl in the list are members of hezbullah and they do have offices in Tripoli.. anyway a waste of time.

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

Someone asked me a long time ago about the Shia Belief of "al Raja'ah" or the return of the 12 imams to life... This is the position of Ahlul Sunnah regarding this:


قلت للحسن بن علي : إن الشيعة يزعمون أن عليا رضي الله عنه يرجع قال : كذب أولئك الكذابون لوعلمنا ذاك ما تزوج نساؤه ولا قسمنا ميراثه
الراوي: عاصم بن ضمرة المحدث: أحمد شاكر - المصدر: مسند أحمد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/312
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح

Asim bin Dumrah said: I told al Hassan Bin Ali: The Shia claim that Ali may Allah be pleased with him will return, He said: Those Liars! They have lied because if we knew this then his wives wouldn't remarry and we wouldn't have divided his inheritance.

Source: Musnad Ahmad 2/312 and Mujama'a al Zawa'ed for al Haythami.
Hadith rank: Sahih.

و عليكم السلام

Some interesting article I quote from the brother here:

http://www.turntoislam.com/forum/showthread.php?t=48765


From the above it is clear that this madhahb is false and that it goes against the beliefs of Ahl al-Sunnah wa’l-Jamaa’ah, and that its beliefs will not be acceptable from anyone, either from their scholars or their common folk.
As for the imams to whom they claim to belong, they are innocent of this lie and falsehood.

There follow the names of these imams:
1- ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib (may Allaah be pleased with him) who was martyred in 40 AH.
2- Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali (may Allaah be pleased with him) (3-50 AH)
3- Al-Husayn ibn ‘Ali (may Allaah be pleased with him) (4-61 AH)
4- ‘Ali Zayn al-‘Aabideen ibn al-Husayn (38-95 AH), whom they call al-Sajjaad
5- Muhammad ibn ‘Ali Zayn al-‘Aabideen (57-114 AH) whom they call al-Baaqir
6- Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Baaqir (83-148 AH) whom they call al-Saadiq
7- Moosa ibn Ja’far al-Saadiq (128-148 AH) whom they call al-Kaadim
8- ‘Ali ibn Moosa al-Kaadim (148-203 AH) whom they call al-Ridah (Reza)
9- Muhammad al-Jawaad ibn ‘Ali al-Rida’ (195-220 AH) whom they call al-Taqiy
10- ‘Ali al-Haadi ibn Muhammad al-Jawaad (212-254 AH) whom they call al-Naqiy
11- al-Hasan al-‘Askari ibn ‘Ali al-Haadi (232-260) whom they call al-Zakiy
12- Muhammad al-Mahdi ibn al-Hasan al-‘Askari, whom they call al-Hujjah al-Qaa’im al-Muntazar. They claim that he entered a tunnel in Samarra’, but most researchers are of the view that he did not exist at all, and that he is a Shi’i myth.
See: al-Mawsoo’ah al-Muyassarah (1/51).

Ibn Katheer said in al-Bidaayah wa’l-Nihaayah (1/177): As for what they believe about the tunnel of Samarra’, that is a myth which has no basis in reality and no proof or sound reports. End quote.

Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) divided the Imams of the Ithna ‘Ashari Shi’ah into four categories:

1 – ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib, al-Hasan and al-Husayn (may Allaah be pleased with them). They are noble Sahaabah and no one doubts their virtue and leadership, but many others shared with them the virtue of being companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and among the Sahaabah there are others who were more virtuous than them, based on saheeh evidence from the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).

2 – ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn, Muhammad ibn ‘Ali al-Baaqir, Ja’far ibn Muhammad al-Saadiq and Moosa ibn Ja’far. They are among the trustworthy and reliable scholars. Manhaaj al-Sunnah (2/243, 244).

3 – ‘Ali ibn Moosa al-Rida, Muhammad ibn ‘Ali ibn Moosa al-Jawaad, ‘Ali ibn Muhammad ibn ‘Ali al-‘Askari, and al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali ibn Muhammad al-‘Askari. Concerning them, Shaykh al-Islam (Ibn Taymiyah) said: They did not show a great deal of knowledge such that the ummah might benefit from them, nor did they have any authority by means of which they could help the ummah. Rather they were like any other Haashimis, they occupy a respected position, and they have sufficient knowledge of what which is needed by them and expected of people like them; it is a type is knowledge that is widely available to ordinary Muslims. But the type of knowledge that is exclusive to the scholars was not present in their case. Therefore seekers of knowledge did not receive from them what they received from the other three. Had they had that which was useful to seekers of knowledge, they would have sought it from them, as seekers of knowledge are well aware of where to go for knowledge. Minhaaj al-Sunnah (6/387).

4 – Muhammad ibn al-Hasan al-‘Askari al-Muntazar (the awaited one). He did not exist at all, as stated above.

And Allaah knows best.

[TripolySunni]

Al Salamu aleykum

Chapter 42 of the Quran:

AND [remember that] whatever you are given [now] is but for the [passing] enjoyment of life in this world - whereas that which is with God is far better and more enduring. [It shall be given] to all who attain to faith and in their Sustainer place their trust; (36)
and who shun the more heinous sins and abominations; and who, whenever they are moved to anger, readily forgive; (37)
and who respond to [the call of] their Sustainer and are constant in prayer; and whose rule [in all matters of common concern] is consultation among themselves; and who spend on others out of what We provide for them as sustenance; (38)


Some interesting SAHIH hadiths related to succession:

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: It was said to 'Umar, "Will you nominate your successor?" Umar said, "If I nominate a Caliph (as my successor) it is true that somebody who was better than I Abu Bakr did so, and if I leave the matter undecided, it is true that somebody who was better than I Allah's Apostle did so." On this, the people praised him. 'Umar said, "People are of two kinds: Either one who is keen to take over the Caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility. I wish I could be free from its responsibility in that I would receive neither reward nor retribution I won't bear the burden of the caliphate in my death as I do in my life." (Sahih al Bukhari - Book #89, Hadith #325)


قيل لعلي ألا تستخلف قال لا ولكن أترككم إلى ما ترككم إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
الراوي: علي المحدث: الهيثمي - المصدر: مجمع الزوائد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 5/200
خلاصة حكم المحدث: رجاله ثقات

They said to caliph Ali: Will you not appoint a successor? he said: No, but I leave you as the apostle of Allah left you.
Narrator: Ali
Source: Haythami in Mujama'a al Zawa'ed.
Rank: All narrators are trustworthy.


قيل لعلي ألا تستخلف قال ما استخلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأستخلف عليكم وإن يرد الله تبارك وتعالى بالناس خيرا فسيجمعهم على خيرهم كما جمعهم بعد نبيهم على خيرهم
الراوي: شقيق المحدث: الهيثمي - المصدر: مجمع الزوائد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 9/50
خلاصة حكم المحدث: رجاله رجال الصحيح غير إسماعيل بن أبي الحارث وهو ثقة

They said to Ali: Will you not appoint a successor? He said: The Prophet PBUH did not appoint a successor so that I may do so, If Allah wishes that something good happens to you then he will make you all gather around the best (Man) amongst you just like he made them gather around the best Man (i.e Abu bakr) after their prophet PBUH.
Narrator: Shaqeeq.
Source: Al haythami in Mujama'a al Zawa'ed.
Rank: All narrators are that of the SAHIH except Ismail bin Abi al Harith and he is Trustworthy.


والذي فلق الحبة وبرأ النسمة لتخضبن هذه من هذه : للحيته من رأسه فما يحبس أشقاها ؟ فقال عبد الله بن سبع : والله يا أمير المؤمنين ! لو أن رجلا فعل ذلك لأبرنا عترته ، فقال : أنشد أن يقتل بي غير قاتلي . قالوا : يا أمير المؤمنين ! ألا تستخلف ؟ قال : لا . ولكني أترككم كما ترككم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال : فما تقول لربك إذا لقيته وقد تركتنا هملا ؟ قال : أقول : اللهم استخلفتني فيهم ما بدا لك ، ثم قبضتني وتركتك فيهم فإن شئت أصلحتهم وإن شئت أفسدتهم
الراوي: علي بن أبي طالب المحدث: البيهقي - المصدر: دلائل النبوة - الصفحة أو الرقم: 6/439
خلاصة حكم المحدث: روي بإسناد صحيح


(...)They asked Ameer al Mumineen (Ali) will you not appoint a successor? He said: No, but I leave you as the apostle of Allah left you. He said: Then What will you say to your Lord when you meet him after you've ignored our affair? I Will Say: " O Allah you wished for me to be their Caliph, Then you took my soul and I left you with them so if you wish you fix their affair and if you wish you ruin them."
Narrator: Ali.
source: Al Bayhaqi in Dala'el al Nubuwah.
Rank: Narrated with a Sahih isnad.

Narrated Al-Aswad: In the presence of 'Aisha some people mentioned that the Prophet had appointed 'Ali by will as his successor. 'Aisha said, "When did he appoint him by will? Verily when he died he was resting against my chest (or said: in my lap) and he asked for a wash-basin and then collapsed while in that state, and I could not even perceive that he had died, so when did he appoint him by will?" (Sahih al Bukhari - Book #51, Hadith #4)

Narrated Talha: I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi 'Aufa, "Did the Prophet make a will (to appoint his successor or bequeath wealth)?" He replied, "No." I said, "How is it prescribed then for the people to make wills, and they are ordered to do so while the Prophet did not make any will?" He said, "He made a will wherein he recommended Allah's Book." (Sahih al Bukhari - Book #61, Hadith #540)

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: 'Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, "Oh, my head"! Allah's Apostle said, "I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah's Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you." Aisha said, "Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!" The Prophet said, "Nay, I should say, 'Oh my head!' I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), 'Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise". (Sahih al Bukhari - Book #70, Hadith #570)

Narrated By Al-Qasim bin Muhammad : 'Aisha said, "O my head!" Allah's Apostle said, "If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you." 'Aisha said, "O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day." The Prophet said, "But I should say, 'O my head!' I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate)," or "...Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph)."
[Sahih al-Bukhari]

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard A'isha as saying and she was asked as to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would have nominated his successor if he had to nominate one at all. She said: Abu Bakr. It was said to her: Then whom after Abu Bakr? She said: Umar. It was said to her. Then whom after 'Umar? She said: Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah, and then she kept quiet at this. (Sahih Muslim - Book #031, Hadith #5877)

Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abbas:
Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" 'Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of 'Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us."
'Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."
(Sahih al Bukhari Volume 5, Book 59 (al Maghaazi), Chapter: Sickness of the Prophet PBUH and his death, Number 728)

Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious he ordered abu bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order abu bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: (You are behaving) as if you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf. So abu bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (Sahih Muslim - Book #004, Hadith #0844)


وروى ابن سعد بإسناده إلى الحسن قال: قال علي: ((لما قبض النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نظرنا في أمرنا فوجدنا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد قدم أبا بكر في الصلاة فرضينا لدنيانا من رضي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لديننا فقدمنا أبا بكر))

Ibn Saad narrated with an Isnad to al Hassan bin Ali that he said: Ali Said: When Allah took the soul of his prophet PBUH we looked into our affair and we found that the Prophet PBUH had preferred Abu Bakr in the Salat (Imam of Prayer) so we accepted for our Duniyah what the prophet PBUH had accepted for our Deen and we preferred Abu bakr.
source: Ibn Saad in al Tabaqat 3/183 also narrated by Ibn Asakir and al Khallal Made Takhreej for it in Masael ahmad.

Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, except that he gives you permission or with his permission. (Sahih Muslim - Book #004, Hadith #1422)


وعن عمرو بن سفيان قال: لما ظهر علي يوم الجمل قال: أيها الناس إن رسول الله لم يعهد إلينا في هذه الإمارة شيئًا حتى رأينا من الرأي أن نستخلف أبا بكر فأقام واستقام حتى مضى سبيله، ثم إن أبا بكر رأى من الرأي أن يستخلف عمر فأقام واستقام حتى ضرب الدين بجرانه ثم إن أقوامًا طلبوا الدنيا فكانت أمور يقضي الله فيها

Amro bin Sufiyan said: When Ali came on the day of Jamal he said: "O people, the Apostle of Allah did not promise us anything regarding this Imarah (Caliphate/Succession) until we saw in our own opinion that we must appoint Abu Bakr and he took a straight path then he left us, Then Abu Bakr saw it in his opinion to appoint Umar who in turn walked a straight path then he left us, Then came people who were after the Duniyah (life's pleasures) and many things happened in which only Allah is the judge"
source: Ahmad and al Bayhaqi and al Mubarakfuri with good chain.


وروى الإمام أحمد وغيره عن حذيفة قال: كنا عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم جلوساً فقال: ((إني لا أدري ما قدر بقائي فيكم فاقتدوا باللذين من بعدي وأشار إلى أبي بكر وعمر وتمسكوا بعهد عمار وما حدثكم ابن مسعود فصدقوه))

Imam Ahmad and others narrated from Hudhayfah bin al Yaman that he said: we were sitting with the Prophet PBUH and he said: I do not know how much longer I will remain with you, so take these two as an example (to follow) after me and he pointed to Abu Bakr and Umar, hold on to Ammar and what ever Ibn Masood narrates (from me) believe him.
source: Narrated by Ahmad, Ibn Majah, ibn Hayyan, Tirmithy, Ibn Abdul Barr, Ibn al mulaqin, Ibn Hajar said it has a good chain and al Albani said SAHIH.

Narrated Jubair bin Mutim: A woman came to the Prophet who ordered her to return to him again. She said, "What if I came and did not find you?" as if she wanted to say, "If I found you dead?" The Prophet said, "If you should not find me, go to abu bakr." (Sahih al Bukhari - Book #57, Hadith #11)

Wa Aleykum el Salam.

EDIT: Ahem! Oh and did Umar forbid Mutah or did The prophet PBUH forbid it?

Umar bin al Khattab RA said: The Prophet PBUH permitted Mutah for us for Three days and then Forbade it, By Allah If I hear that anyone does Mutah while he is Muhsan(married) Then I will have him stoned.

source: Ibn Majah.
Hadith rank: SAHIH.

[TripolySunni]

some more hadiths


في خطبة علي رضي الله عنه على منبر الكوفة : ألا إنه بلغني أن قوما يفضلونني على أبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما ، ولو كنت تقدمت في ذلك لعاقبت فيه ، ولكن أكره العقوبة قبل التقدم . من قال شيئا من ذلك فهو مفتر ، عليه ما على المفتري . وخير الناس كان بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أبو بكر ثم عمر ، ثم أحدثنا بعدهم أحداثا يقضي الله فيها ما شاء
الراوي: علقمة المحدث: الحكمي - المصدر: معارج القبول - الصفحة أو الرقم: 1181/3
خلاصة حكم المحدث: مشهور عنه من طرق لا تحصى

In the Khutbah of Ali on the Mimbar of Kufah he said: "it had reached me that some folks have preferred me over Abu Bakr and Umar may Allah be pleased with them (...) Whoever says anything of the sort is a slanderer and his punishment will be that of a slanderer. The best of people after the Prophet PBUH was Abu Bakr and then Umar, Then things happened after them in which it is for Allah to pass his judgement.

Muhaddiths are al Hakami in Ma'arij al Qubool and al Bayhaqi in Al I'itiqad.
Hadith rank: Famous, was narrated from him through countless chains and has many Shawahid.



خطبنا علي رضي الله عنه على هذا المنبر فحمد الله وأثنى عليه وذكر ما شاء الله أن يذكر وقال : إن خير الناس كان بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أبو بكر ثم عمر رضي الله عنهما ثم أحدثنا بعدهما أحداثا يقضي الله فيها
الراوي: علقمة بن قيس المحدث: أحمد شاكر - المصدر: مسند أحمد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/231
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح


Ulqamah bin Qays narrated: Ali may Allah be pleased with him gave a Sermon on the Mimbar so he praised Allah and glorified him and then mentioned what Allah willed for him to mention and he said: The best of People after the Prophet PBUH is Abu Bakr and then Umar may Allah be pleased with both of them and then things happened after them in which it is up to Allah to Judge.

Source: Musnad Ahmad.
hadith rank: SAHIH.



خطبنا علي رضي الله عنه فقال : من خير هذه الأمة بعد نبيها فقلت : أنت يا أمير المؤمنين قال : لا خير هذه الأمة بعد نبيها أبو بكر ثم عمر رضي الله عنه وما نبعد أن السكينة تنطق على لسان عمر رضي الله عنه
الراوي: أبو جحيفة السوائي (صحابي) المحدث: أحمد شاكر - المصدر: مسند أحمد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/147
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح

خطبنا علي رضي الله عنه فقال : ألا أخبركم بخير هذه الأمة بعد نبيها أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه ثم قال : ألا أخبركم بخير هذه الأمة بعد نبيها وبعد أبي بكر رضي الله عنه فقال : عمر
الراوي: أبو جحيفة السوائي (صحابي) المحدث: أحمد شاكر - المصدر: مسند أحمد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/161
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح

The Companion Abu Juhayfah al Sawa'ee said: Ali may allah be pleased with him gave a Sermon and said: Do you wish that I tell you about the best of this nation after its Prophet PBUH? That is Abu bakr al Siddeeq may Allah be pleased with him, Then he continued: Do you wish that I tell you who the best of this nation was after its Prophet and after Abu bakr? It is Umar.

Source: Musnad Ahmad.
hadith rank: SAHIH.



salam aleykum,

[wellwisher]

Follow Abu Bakr and Umar after me” (http://alsonnah.wordpress.com/2009/12/24/follow-abubakr-and-umar/)

[wellwisher]

edited

[wellwisher]

There is a hadith with such addressing to Ali:

أنت وليّ كلّ مؤمن بعدي

can you give a solid refutation as usual to this one akhee tripolysunni.

You may find some info on this here:
http://www.ahlalhdeeth(dot)com/vbe/showthread.php?t=8116

replace(dot) with .

[TripolySunni]

There is a hadith with such addressing to Ali:

أنت وليّ كلّ مؤمن بعدي

can you give a solid refutation as usual to this one akhee tripolysunni.

You may find some info on this here:
http://www.ahlalhdeeth(dot)com/vbe/showthread.php?t=8116

replace(dot) with .

Salam Aleykum,

Can you please get me the Sanad of the Narration?

[wellwisher]

here is the rafidi article: website removed

[TripolySunni]

here is the rafidi article:
please ask the mod to delete the link Only after you have used the link..

It's Ok you can delete it now,

Basically in Short the text is SAHIH but there is an Addition "after me" which is only found in the Narrations of three people.

one of them is weak and his entire narration is Munkar.

The second and the third narrators are Shia who have narrated Sahih hadiths but the addition of "after me" is Munkar and we only find it in the Version narrated by these two Shia whereas the rest of the Hadiths narrated through various and stronger chains Do Not contain this Addition (thus it is rejected outright) because the Matn is Ghareeb.

EDIT:

The Sahih and famous narrations which all the Muslims know do not contain the added formula "after me", this was most likely spread by Shia as rumours to strengthen their Madhab and some people might have heard it and mixed it up with what is known to be said from the Prophet PBUH.

this formula "After me" is found in three places.

there is a very Long narration by Abu al Balaj from amro bin maymoun from ibn Abbas...


الكامل في ضعفاء الرجال ج7/ص229
2128 يحيى بن أبى سليم أبو بلج الفزاري ثنا علان ثنا بن أبى مريم سمعت يحيى بن معين يقول أبو بلج يحيى بن أبى سليم سمعت بن حماد يقول قال البخاري يحيى بن أبى سليم أبو بلج الفزاري سمع محمد بن حاطب وعمرو بن ميمون فيه نظر .

وقول البخاري رحمه الله : فيه نظر

The Book " Al Kamil fi Dua'fa'a al Rijal " 7/229, Bukhari says Abu Balaj al fazari is WEAK.


وذكر عبد الغني بن سعيد المصري الحافظ أن أبا بلج أخطأ في اسم عمرو بن ميمون هذا ، وليس هو بعمرو بن ميمون المشهور، إنما هو ميمون أبو عبد الله مولى عبد الرحمن بن سمرة، وهو ضعيف.


Abdul Ghani bin Sa'eed al masri al Hafiz mentioned that Abu Balaj made a mistake in the name of amro bin Maymoun and this is not the famous amro bin maymoun but it is Maymoun Abu abdullah the Mawla of abdulRahman bin Samrah and he is WEAK.


وقد قال البخاري عنه: فيه نظر.

Imam Al Bukhari said: "Fih Nazar" and when bukhari says this it means he is very weak.


ونقل ابن عبد البر وابن الجوزي: أن ابن معين ضعفه، وقال أحمد: روى حديثا منكرا.

And Ibn Abdul Barr and Ibn al jawzi both transmitted That ibn Ma'een had weakened him, Ahmad said: He narrated MUNKAR hadith


وقال الحافظ ابن حجر في (التقريب): صدوق ربما أخطأ.
Al Hafiz Ibn hajar said in "al taqreeb": Saduq but makes mistakes.


وقال السعدي: أبو بلج الواسطي غير ثقة.

Al Sa'adee said: Abu Balaj al Wasiti is not trustworthy.


وقال الذهبي في (المقتنى): لين.

Al Thahabi said in "al Muqtana": Lenient (meaning he may narrate false things and doesn't care much about parts of the Hadith if there are additions or deletions to the text)


وقال الجوزجاني في (أحوال الرجال): كان يروج الفواخت؛ ليس بثقة.

Al jawzjani said in "Ahwal al Rijal": Untrustworthy


قال ابن حبان في (المجروحين): كان ممن يخطئ ، لم يفحش خطؤه حتى استحق الترك ، ولا أتى منه ما لا ينفك البشر عنه فيسلك به مسلك العدول، فأرى أن لا يحتج بما انفرد من الرواية، وهو ممن أستخير الله فيه
Ibn Habban said in "al Majrouheen" that he was amongst those who made mistakes in Hadith and the Narrations which only come through him (meaning he is the only one who narrates it) are rejected and not a Hujjah.

It is well known that the Man narrates a LOT of Munkar hadiths, al thahabee mentioned an example of these Munkar Hadiths of his "Al Meezan":


قال الذهبي في (الميزان): ومن مناكيره عن عمرو بن ميمون عن ابن عباس أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أمر بسد الأبواب إلا باب علي رضي الله عنه، رواه أبو عوانة عنه، ويروى عن شعبة عنه.

"And from his Manakeer(rejected/unacceptable) narrations from amro bin maymoun from ibn abbas that the Prophet PBUH ordered that all doors be shut except that of Ali, Abu Awanah narrated it from him and it is narrated from Shu'ubah from him."


So this abu Balaj al Wasiti from al Kufah is considered weak by some but let's ignore that and take this Long huge Hadith which only he seems to narrate and which contain MUNKAR (Rejected) Matn(TEXT)... first of all if if we forget all the above even if he is classed as thiqah mutqin (trustworthy with really good memory and no one critisized him and he is 100% clean like Bukhari or Shafi'i) at best this narration would be considered Ghareeb Sahih because only he narrates it and the text/Matn is very strange... and if the narrator is just Saduq or trustworthy Then This hadith would be graded as Munkar... and both cannot be used as a Hujjah especially in this case when the Matn is very strange.


Now the second narrator to use this Formula "After me" was Ja'afar Ibn Sulaiman... as u can see below he is the only source for the narrations containing this addition:


صحيح ابن حبان ج: 15 ص: 373
6929 أخبرنا أبو يعلى حدثنا الحسن بن عمر بن شقيق حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله بن الشخير عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية واستعمل عليهم عليا قال فمضى علي في السرية فأصاب جارية فأنكر ذلك عليه أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع علي قال عمران وكان المسلمون إذا قدموا من سفر بدؤوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ونظروا إليه ثم ينصرفون إلى رحالهم فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قال آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن علينا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والغضب يعرف في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ثلاثا إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي ذكر البيان بأن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه كان ناصر كل ما ناصره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم


موارد الظمآن ج: 1 ص: 543
2203 أخبرنا أبو يعلى حدثنا الحسن بن عمر بن شقيق حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله بن الشخير عن عمران بن حصين قال بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية واستعمل عليهم عليا فمضى في السرية فأصاب جارية فأنكر ذلك عليه أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وقالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع علي وكان المسلمون إذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ونظروا إليه ثم ينصرفون إلى رحالهم فلما سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والغضب يعرف في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ثلاثا إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


سنن الترمذي ج: 5 ص: 632
20 باب مناقب علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه 3712 حدثنا قتيبة حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان الضبعي عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيشا واستعمل عليهم علي بن أبي طالب فمضى في السرية فأصاب جارية فأنكروا عليه وتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع علي وكان المسلمون إذا رجعوا من السفر بدءوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ثم انصرفوا إلى رحالهم فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر إلى علي بن أبي طالب صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم قام الثاني فقال مثل مقالته فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثالث فقال مثل مقالته فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال مثل ما قالوا فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والغضب يعرف في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ما تريدون من علي ما تريدون من علي إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي قال أبو عيسى هذا حديث حسن غريب لا نعرفه إلا من حديث جعفر بن سليمان

مصنف ابن أبي شيبة ج: 6 ص: 372
32121 حدثنا عفان قال ثنا جعفر بن سليمان قال حدثني يزيد الرشك عن مطرف عن عمران بن حصين قال بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية واستعمل عليهم عليا فصنع علي شيئا أنكروه فتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يعلموه وكانوا إذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ونظروا إليه ثم ينصرفون إلى رحالهم قال فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل إليه رسول الله يعرف الغضب في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ما تريدون من علي علي مني وأنا من علي وعلي ولي كل مؤمن بعدي

مسند أحمد ج: 4 ص: 437
حدثنا عبد الله حدثني أبي ثنا عبد الرزاق وعفان المعنى وهذا حديث عبد الرزاق قالا ثنا جعفر بن سليمان قال حدثني يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية وأمر عليهم علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فأحدث شيئا في سفره فتعاهد قال عفان فتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ان يذكروا أمره لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال عمران وكنا إذا قدمنا من سفر بدأنا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلمنا عليه قال فدخلوا عليه فقام رجل منهم فقال يا رسول الله ان عليا فعل كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثاني فقال يا رسول الله ان عليا فعل كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثالث فقال يا رسول الله ان عليا فعل كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله ان عليا فعل كذا وكذا قال فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الرابع وقد تغير وجهه فقال دعوا عليا دعوا عليا ان عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


مسند الروياني ج: 1 ص: 124
119 حدثنا ابن اسحاق حدثنا خالد القطربلي حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد لرشك عن مطرف عن عمران بن حصين قال بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فاستعمل عليهم عليا فمضى على في السرية قال فأصاب على جارية فانكروا ذلك عليه فتعاقد اربعة من اصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قالوا اذا لقينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم اخبرناه بما صنع قال عمران وكان المسلمون اذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم انصرفوا فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام احد الاربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر ان عليا صنع كذا وكذا قال فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر ان عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل اليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعرف الغضب في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ثلاث مرار ان عليا منى وانا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


مسند الطيالسي ج: 1 ص: 111
829 حدثنا أبو داود قال حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان الضبعي حدثنا يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله بن الشخير عن عمران بن حصين ثم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث عليا في جيش فرأوا منه شيئا فأنكروه فاتفق نفر أربعة وتعاقدوا أن يخبروا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بما صنع علي قال عمران وكنا إذا قدمنا من سفر لم نأت أهلنا حتى نأتي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وننظر إليه فجاء النفر الأربعة فقام أحدهم فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثاني فقال مثل ذلك فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثالث فقال مثل ذلك فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال مثل ذلك فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما لهم ولعلي إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


مسند أبي يعلى ج: 1 ص: 293
355 حدثنا عبيد الله حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان حدثنا يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية واستعمل عليهم علي بن أبي طالب قال له يا علي السرية قال عمران كان المسلمون إذا قدموا من غزوة أتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قبل أن يأتوا رحالهم فأخبروه مسيرهم قال فأصاب علي جارية فتعاقد أربعة فأخبروه بمسيرهم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله وأصاب علي جارية فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثاني فقال يا رسول الله صنع علي كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الثالث فقال يا رسول الله صنع علي كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله صنع كذا وكذا قال فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مغضبا الغضب يعرف في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي علي مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


الآحاد والمثاني ج: 4 ص: 278
2298 حدثنا العباس بن الوليد والفضل بن حسين قالا نا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنه قال قال عمران ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فاستعمل عليهم عليا رضي الله عنه فلما مضى علي رضي الله عنه في السرية أصاب علي جارية فانكروا ذلك عليه قال وتعاقدوا أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع علي رضي الله عنه وكان المسلمون إذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ونظروا إليه ثم ينصرفون إلى رحالهم فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا ثم قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا رضي الله عنه صنع كذا وكذا قال فأقبل عليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والغضب يعرف فيه فقال ما تريدون من علي علي مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


المعجم الكبير ج: 18 ص: 128
265 حدثنا عبد الله بن أحمد بن حنبل ثنا العباس بن الوليد النرسي ح وحدثنا معاذ بن المثنى ثنا مسدد ح وحدثنا بشر بن موسى والحسن بن المتوكل البغدادي ثنا خالد بن يزيد العدني قالوا ثنا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فاستعمل عليهم عليا فمضى على السرية فأصاب علي جارية فأنكروا ذلك عليه فتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع قال عمران وكان المسلمون إذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ثم انصرفوا فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر منهم فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل عليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعرف الغضب في وجهه فقال ماذا تريدون من علي ثلاث مرات إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


حلية الأولياء ج: 6 ص: 294
حدثنا سليمان بن أحمد ثنا معاذ بن المثنى ثنا مسدد ح وحدثنا أبو عمرو بن حمدان ثنا الحسن بن سفيان ثنا بشر بن هلال وعبد السلام بن عمر قالوا ثنا جعفر بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف عن عمران بن حصين قال بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية واستعمل عليهم عليا كرم الله وجهه فاصاب على جارية فانكروا ذلك عليه فتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قالوا إذا لقينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه بما صنع علي قال عمران وكان المسلمون إذا قدموا من سفر بدؤا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ثم انصرفوا فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فاعرض عنه ثم قام آخر منهم فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فاعرض عنه حتى قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر أن عليا صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل عليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعرف الغضب في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي ثلاث مرات ثم قال إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي

الإصابة ج: 4 ص: 569
وأخرج الترمذي بإسناد قوي عن عمران بن حصين في قصة قال فيها قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما تريدون من علي إن عليا مني وأنا من علي وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


فضائل الصحابة لابن حنبل ج: 2 ص: 605
1035 حدثنا عبد الله قال حدثني أبي نا عبد الرزاق وعفان المعني وهذا حديث عبد الرزاق قالا نا جعفر بن سليمان قال حدثني يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية وأمر عليهم علي بن أبي طالب فأحدث شيئا في سفره فتعاهد قال عفان فتعاقد أربعة من أصحاب محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ان يذكروا أمره لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال عمران وكنا إذا قدمنا من سفر بدأنا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلمنا عليه قال فدخلوا عليه فقام رجل منهم فقال يا رسول الله إن عليا فعل كذا وكذا فاعرض عنه ثم قام الثاني فقال يا رسول الله إن عليا فعل كذا وكذا فاعرض عنه ثم قام الثالث فقال يا رسول الله إن عليا فعل كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام الرابع فقال يا رسول الله إن عليا فعل كذا وكذا قال فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الرابع وقد تغير وجهه فقال دعوا عليا دعوا عليا إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


فضائل الصحابة لابن حنبل ج: 2 ص: 620
1060 حدثنا أحمد بن عبد الجبار قثنا أبو خيثمة وهو زهير بن حرب قثنا عفان بن مسلم قثنا جعفر بن سليمان قال أخبرني يزيد الرشك عن مطرف عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سرية فاستعمل يعني عليا فصنع شيئا انكروه فتعاقدوا أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعني شكاته وكانوا إذا قدموا من سفر بدأوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ونظروا اليه ثم ينصرفون الى رحالهم فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر الى علي صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه ثم قام آخر منهم فقال يا رسول الله ألم تر الى عليه صنع كذا وكذا فأقبل اليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعرف الغضب في وجهه وقال ما تريدون من علي علي مني وانا من علي وعلي ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


فضائل الصحابة لابن حنبل ج: 2 ص: 649
1104 حدثنا عبد الله قثنا أبو الربيع قثنا جعفر بن سليمان قثنا يزيد الرشك عن مطرف عن عمران بن حصين قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم علي مني وانا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي


السنن الكبرى ج: 5 ص: 45
8146 أخبرنا قتيبة بن سعيد قال أنا جعفر وهو بن سليمان عن يزيد الرشك عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن من بعدي


السنن الكبرى ج: 5 ص: 132
8474 أخبرنا قتيبة بن سعيد قال حدثني جعفر يعني بن سليمان عن يزيد عن مطرف بن عبد الله عن عمران بن حصين قال ثم بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جيشا واستعمل عليهم علي بن أبي طالب فمضى في السرية فأصاب جارية فأنكروا عليه وتعاقدوا أربعة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا لقينا رسول الله بما صنع وكان المسلمون إذا رجعوا من السفر بدؤوا برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسلموا عليه ثم انصرفوا إلى رحالهم فلما قدمت السرية سلموا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام أحد الأربعة فقال يا رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ألم تر إلى علي بن أبي طالب صنع كذا وكذا فأعرض عنه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم قام يعني الثاني فقال مثل ذلك ثم قام الثالث فقال مثل مقالته ثم قام الرابع فقال مثل ما قالوا فأقبل إليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والغصب في وجهه فقال ما تريدون من علي إن عليا مني وأنا منه وهو ولي كل مؤمن من بعدي



and let me translate the blue part in Sunan al tirmithy above 5/632 in which is written:

قال أبو عيسى هذا حديث حسن غريب لا نعرفه إلا من حديث جعفر بن سليمان
Abu Isa said: This is a Hadith which is Hassan Ghareeb and we do not know it except through Ja'afar bin Suleiman.

who is Ibn Suleiman?


في تهذيب التهذيب قال الدوري كان جعفر إذا ذكر معاوية شتمه وإذا ذكر عليا قعد يبكي وقال ابن حبان في كتاب الثقات حدثنا الحسن بن سفيان حدثنا إسحاق بن أبي كامل حدثنا جرير بن يزيد بن هارون بين يدي أبيه قال بعثني أبي إلى جعفر فقلت بلغنا أنك تسب أبا بكر وعمر قال أما السب فلا ولكن البغض ما شئت فإذا هو رافضي الحمار

In Tahtheeb al tahtheeb al Douri said about Ibn Suleiman: If Muawiyah was mentioned in front of him he would insult him and swear and if Ali was mentioned then he would cry, Ibn Habban said in the book "al thiqat" Al hassan bin Sufian narrated from Ishaq bin Abi Kamil from jurayr bin Yazeed bin Haroon in front of his father he said: My father sent me to ja'afar and I said to him: We heard that you insult Abu bakr and Umar, Ibn Suleiman replied: As for Cursing then No but I Hate them more than you can think of. So he was a rafidhi.


كونه شيعيا فهو بالاتفاق قال في التقريب جعفر بن سليمان الضبعي أبو سليمان البصري صدوق زاهد لكنه كان يتشيع
As for him being a Shia it is by consensus for he said in "al Taqreeb": Ja'afar bin Suleiman al Dab'ee Abu Suleiman al Basri He is Saduq (trustworthy) And has Zuhd but he was a Shia. this is also mentioned in al Meezan and others..

As for the innovators it is known that in the science of hadith, If an Innovator narrates something to further his innovation then it is rejected even if he is trustworthy. this hadith was only narrated through him in this form thus his addition to the Hadith is rejected. The Hadith was narrated from buraidah without this addition and in another weaker chain with the same addition but this time through Al Ajlah bin Sinan .


قال في التقريب أجلح بن عبد الله بن حجية الغرماء أبا حجية سنان يقال اسمه يحيى صدوق شيعي
In Al taqreeb he says: Al Ajlah bin Abdullah bin Sinan, he is trustworthy but is a Shia.

and what is clear is that the addition of "After me" is only in the Hadith of these two Shia and that is because this is how they understood the Hadith so they made the addition.
As the exact same hadith was also narrated by buraidah by trustworthy narrators but this time we do not see the addition of "after me":


الفضل بن دكين حدثنا ابن أبي عيينة عن الحسن عن سعيد بن جبير عن ابن عباس عن بريدة قال غزوت مع علي اليمن فرأيت منه جفوة الحديث وفي آخره فقال يا بريدة ألست أولى بالمؤمنين من أنفسهم قلت بلى يا رسول الله قال من كنت مولاه فعلي مولاه

Al fadl bin Dakeen bin abi Ayyeenah from al Hassan from Sa'eed bin Jubair from ibn Abbas from buraidah that he said: Me and Ali we partook in the Ghazwah of Yemen (until he says) The Prophet PBUH said: Man Kuntu Mawlah Fa Alyun Mawlah.

or this


أبي معاوية حدثنا الأعمش عن سعيد بن عبيدة عن ابن بريدة عن أبيه قال بعثنا رسول الله في سرية الحديث وفي آخره من كنت وليه فعلي وليه

Abu Muawiyah narrated from al A'amash from Sa'eed bin Ubaydah from Ibn Buraidah from his father that he said: The Prophet PBUH sent us in a brigade (until he says) The Prophet PBUH said: Man Kuntu Waliyuh fa Aliyyun Waliyuh.

or this


وكيع حدثنا الأعمش عن سعد بن عبيدة عن ابن بريدة عن أبيه أنه مر على مجلس وهم يتناولون من علي الحديث وفي خره من كنت وليه فعلي وليه

Wakee'e told us that al A'amash narrated from Sa'ad bin Ubaydah from Ibn buraidah from his father that he passed by a Majlis and they were listening to Ali (until he says) Man Kuntu Waliyuh fa Aliyyun Waliyuh.

So all of these trustworthy narrations and many more narrated through various chains do not contain the addition "after me" which is only found in the Hadiths of the Shia narrators.


الحافظ ابن تيمية في منهاج السنة وكذلك قوله هو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي كذب على رسول الله بل هو في حياته وبعد مماته ولي كل مؤمن وكل مؤمن وليه في المحيا والممات فالولاية التي هي ضد العداوة لا تختص بزمان وأما الولاية التي هي الإمارة فيقال فيها والي كل مؤمن بعدي كما يقال في صلاة الجنازة إذا اجتمع الولي والوالي قدم الوالي في قول الأكثر وقيل يقدم الولي وقول القائل علي ولي كل مؤمن بعدي كلام يمتنع نسبته إلى النبي فإنه إن أراد الموالاة لم يحتج أن يقول بعدي وإن أراد الإمارة كان ينبغي أن يقول والي علي كل مؤمن انتهى فإن قلت لم يتفرد جعفر بن سليمان بقوله هو ولي كل مؤمن بعدي بل وقع هذا اللفظ في حديث بريدة ثم أحمد في مسنده ففي آخره لا تقع في علي فإنه مني وأنا منه وهو وليكم بعدي وإنه مني وأنا منه وهو وليكم بعدي قلت تفرد بهذا اللفظ في حديث بريدة أجلح سنان وهو أيضا شيعي

Al hafiz Ibn tayymiyah said in Minhaj al Sunnah That the Formula of "After me" is a lie attributed to the Prophet PBUH because not only is he the wali of every muslim after his death but also during his life because the Wilayah (Friendship, Love) is against Adawah (Enmity, hate) and needs no time to be specified for it as for The Wilayah of Imarah(Rulership, caliphate) that is written and pronounced differently because wali (ولي) means friend, ally, supporter ect.. and wAli (والي) means Caliphate and Imarah ... Ja'afar bin Suleiman was not the only Shia to use this formula "after me" but so did Al Ajlah Sinan in the Hadith of Buraidah, he is also a Shia.

it is written in:

ميزان الإعتدال في نقد الرجال ج: 2 ص: 136
1507 2530ت جعفر بن سليمان م
Meezan al i'itidal fi Naqd al Rijal 2/136 regarding Ja'afar bin Suleiman:


قال يحيى بن معين كان يحيى بن سعيد لا يكتب حديثه ويستضعفه
Yahya bin Ma'een did not write his hadith and found him weak.


وقال ابن سعد ثقة فيه ضعف وكان يتشيع
Ibn Sa'ad said: He is trustworthy and there is weakness in him, he is a Shia.


وقال أحمد بن المقدام كنا في مجلس يزيد بن زريع فقال من أتى جعفر بن سليمان وعبد الوارث فلا يقربني وكان عبد الوارث ينسب الى الاعتزال وجعفر ينسب الى الرفض
Ahmad bin al miqdam said: we were in a Majlis of yazeed bin Zurai'i and he said: He who meets up with Ja'afar bin suleiman and Abd al Warith Then let him not come near me, Abdul Warith was considered as a Muatazilite and Ib Suleiman was considered a Rafidhi.


وقال إذنه حدثنا محمد بن مروان القرشي حدثنا أحمد بن سنان حدثني سهل بن أبي خدوية قال قلت لجعفر بن سليمان بلغني أنك تشتم أبا بكر وعمر فقال أما الشتم فلا ولكن البغض ما شئت
Ithnuh told us that Muhamad bin Marwan al Qurashi told him that Ahmad bin Sinan told him that Sahl bin Abu Khadweih said: I said to ja'afar bin Sinan: We heard that you insult Abu bakr and Umar and he said: as for Insulting then no but as for hatred then I hate them a lot.


قال البخاري في الضعفاء له جعفر بن سليمان الحرشي ويعرف بالضبعي يخالف في بعض حديثه
al bukhari in al Duafa'a said: Ja'afar bin Suleiman al hurashi and known as al Dab'ee he contradicts (What is correct) in some of his Hadiths.


In Short This narrator is trustworthy BUT he is from the Ghulat of the Shia so this Hadith ccannot be taken from him with this addition.

As for the third narrator who uses this formula is also a Shia Al Ajlah bin Sinan so the same applies to him as applies to the above.

in conclusion:

1- The Same Hadith was narrated from buraidah through many chain without this addition.
2- The Other narrator who mentions this addition from the hadith of Buraidah is the Shia called al Ajlah and it is a mistake (the Prophet PBUH didn't say it).
3- The Other narrations from buraidah which do not contain this addition are much stronger in Isnad, Al Hafiz al Bazzar in his Musnad al Mua'allal says that the chains (that do not contain the addition) are the best and strongest chains for this hadith.



Hadith is incorrect, we all know the narrations "Man Kuntu mawlah fa Aliyun Mawlah" BUT The "after me" is added by the Shia. The SAHIH Hadiths I presented earlier are clear proofs of this being a lie attributed to the Prophet PBUH.


Allah knows best,
Salam aleykum

[wellwisher]

That was really awesome akhee, may Allah reward you for this, in the best manner.

[mohammadfarhan]

salam

really suparb reply. Akhi tripolysunni plz u also refute that dajjalic website namely [edited] time to time. Bcoz that website is spreading lie without any shame.

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

That was really awesome akhee, may Allah reward you for this, in the best manner.

@Muhammad and WellWisher, Salam Aleykum, Brother Wisher you didn't edit your poSt and remove the link, I think you should it's generally not good to spread websites full of lies and hatred where the laymen can see them.

All Thanks to Allah who made his Deen CLEAR AS DAYLIGHT so that only He who has a sickness in his heart would deviate and lose his path.

here's somthing fun to watch (probably since i never watched it)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZMia714ohrk&feature=sub

[mohammadfarhan]

salam

Prophet mohammad [pbuh] Vs Shia Imams on infallibility from shia sahih hadiths

refer: http://islamistruth.wordpress.com/2010/11/30/prophet-mohammad-pbuh-vs-shia-imams/

Lets take shia SAHIH hadiths:

About prophet:

let's first give you shia sahih hadith: that prophet mohamad[pbuh] did mistake in salah.
[Note: we also have this hadith but our theory on prophet mohammad{pbuh} is different as that of shia's]
& according to shia, this reality is mind-shaking or may be not for those who use taqiyyah.

Here is the sahih hadith of masoomin in shia book al-kafi:

About the man who asked the prophet if prayer was changed because rasool allah forgot the number of prayers !

الكليني عن محمد بن يحيى ، عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى عن عثمان بن عيسى عن سماعة بن مهران قال : قال أبو عبد الله عليه السلام : من حفظ سهوه فأتمه فليس عليه سجدتا السهو ، فإن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم صلى بالناس والظهر ركعتين ثم سها فسلم ، فقال له ذو الشمالين : يا رسول الله أنزل في الصلاة شيء ؟
فقال وما ذلك ؟
فقال : إنما صليت ركعتين ، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أتقولون مثل قوله ؟ قالوا : نعم فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فأتم بها الصلاة وسجد بهم سجدتي السهو قال : قلت : أرأيت من صلى ركعتين وظن أنهما أربعاً فسلم وانصرف ثم ذكر بعدما ذهب أنه صلى ركعتين ، قال : يستقبل الصلاة من أولها ، فقال : قلت : فما بال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لم يستقبل الصلاة وإنما أتم بهم ما بقي من صلاته ؟ فقال : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لم يبرح من مجلسه ، فإن كان لم يبرح من مجلسه فليتم ما نقص من صلاته إذا كان قد حفظ الركعتين الأوليتين

this hadith is extremely sahih see : al-kafi volume 3 page 355 : http://www.yasoob.org/books/htm1/m012/09/no0981.html

In short: the hadith says that rasool allah (s.a.w.) prayed “dhuhr prayer” two rak’at only and did tasleem so a guy from sahabh called “dhu al-shamalain” told him: oh rasool allah has something happened to prayer , so rasool allah asked : what’s that? so he answered : you prayed only two rak’ats so rasool allah prayed two rak’at of “sahu” (meaning forgetfulness)..

^^ the hadith is sahih , even al-majlissi declared it sahih, all narrators are thiqat
the hadith has many shawahid also.

About 12 imams:

1. Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 1, Kitaab Al-Hujjah, Ch. 15, hadeeth # 2, pg. 203 – 205

بَقِيَّةً مِنْ آدَمَ ع وَ خِيَرَةً مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ نُوحٍ وَ مُصْطَفًى مِنْ آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ سُلَالَةً مِنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ صَفْوَةً مِنْ عِتْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص لَمْ يَزَلْ مَرْعِيّاً بِعَيْنِ اللَّهِ يَحْفَظُهُ وَ يَكْلَؤُهُ بِسِتْرِهِ مَطْرُوداً عَنْهُ حَبَائِلُ إِبْلِيسَ وَ جُنُودِهِ مَدْفُوعاً عَنْهُ وُقُوبُ الْغَوَاسِقِ وَ نُفُوثُ كُلِّ فَاسِقٍ مَصْرُوفاً عَنْهُ قَوَارِفُ السُّوءِ مُبْرَأً مِنَ الْعَاهَاتِ مَحْجُوباً عَنِ الْآفَاتِ مَعْصُوماً مِنَ الزَّلَّاتِ مَصُوناً عَنِ الْفَوَاحِشِ كُلِّهَا

Imaam Al-Saadiq said:“…He is the remainder from Aadam (عليه السلام), the best (ones) from the progeny of Nooh (عليه السلام), the chosen one from the family (ahl) of Ibraaheem (عليه السلام), and the offspring from Ismaa`eel, and the elite (ones) from the lineage (`itrah) of Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم), He has always been looked after by the eyes of Allaah who protects him and guards him with his curtain, he is expelled from the ropes of Iblees, and he is a solder he pushes away from approaching twilight. And all immorality (fisq) and evil is discharged from him, he is free deformities, he is veiled from diseases, he is ma`soom from (any) minor sin, and he is preserved from all (types) of filth (fawaaHish)…”

^^ Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Sahih Mir’aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 2, pg. 400

2. Here is another Sahih hadeeth found in Al-Sadooq’s Kamaal Al-Deen, that Imam Ali has specifically said that “we”, the Ahl Al-Bayt, are masoom.

حدثنا محمد بن الحسن بن أحمد بن الوليد رضي الله عنه قال حدثنا محمد بن الحسن الصفار عن أحمد بن محمد بن عيسى عن الحسين بن سعيد عن حماد بن عيسى عن إبراهيم بن عمر اليماني عن سليم بن قيس الهلالي عن أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب ع قال إن الله تبارك و تعالى طهرنا و عصمنا و جعلنا شهداء على خلقه و حججا في أرضه و جعلنا مع القرآن و جعل القرآن معنا لا نفارقه و لا يفارقنا

Ameer Al-Mu’mineen `Alee bin Abee Taalib (عليه السلام) said: “Verily Allaah (تبارك و تعالى) has purified us and (made) us infallible (`iSmunaa), and made us witnesses upon his creations, and his proof on his earth, and made us with the Qur’aan, and made the Qur’aan with us. We she not separate from it (The Qur’aan) nor shall it (the Qur’aan) separate from us”
Source:
Source: Al-Sadooq, Kamaal Al-Deen, vol. 1, ch. 22, pg. 240, hadeeth # 63

3. Here is the same hadeeth going through a different chain in the beginning of the isnaad, this is found in Al-Kaafi

عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ص قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى طَهَّرَنَا وَ عَصَمَنَا وَ جَعَلَنَا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَ حُجَّتَهُ فِي أَرْضِهِ وَ جَعَلَنَا مَعَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ جَعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ مَعَنَا لَا نُفَارِقُهُ وَ لَا يُفَارِقُنَا

Ali bin Abi Taalib said: “Verily Allaah (تبارك و تعالى) has purified us and (made) us infallible, and made us witnesses upon his creations, and his proof on his earth, and made us with the Qur’aan, and made the Qur’aan with us. We shall not separate from it (The Qur’aan) nor shall it (the Qur’aan) separate from us”
Source: Al-Kulayni, Al-Kaafi, vol. 1, Kitaab Al-Hujjah, Ch. 15, hadeeth # 2, pg. 203 – 205

^^ & Al-Majlisi said this hadeeth is Hasan (Good) in Mir’aat Al-`Uqool, vol. 2, pg. 343

Comment: After reading all hadiths, any person can point out what they believe & what they hide in public.

Note:The guy namely sheikh sadooq presented mistake by prophet mohamamd[pbuh] & also presented the sahih hadith of protection of imams from even MINOR SINS! Is this not some type of trick to deceive jahils?
Lets see what he said:
Sheikh sadooq even brought sahih narrations about sahv of prophet(Saw) and he commented on them saying:

إن الغلاة والمفوضة لعنهم الله ينكرون سهو النبي صلى الله عليه وآله

Qulat and al-mufawidha denied error of Nabi (sallalahu alaihi wa ali).

Note: Not imam, he specifically said NABI ! & on other hand he presented SAHIH hadith on 12 imams that they are protected from MINOR SINS!
WOW.

Now i ask again: WHO IS SUPERIOR? YA RAFIDA? THINK AGAIN & ANSWER.

wasalam

[المفكّر]

:salam: Brother TripolySunni. I need your help on one issue. The narration that the Shiites always quote to deny the Wives of the Messenger of Allah :saw: the status of Ahle-Bayt, the one which states that the Messenger of Allah :saw: took Ali, Fatman, Hasan and Hussain :anhum: under his cloak...well, yesterday I heard that the narration also mentions Aishah :anha: and that she too wanted to come under the cloak but the Prophet :saw: refused. Can you please find me the whole narration, its source and a detailed explanation of the Sunni point of view with regard to this claim? :jazak:

[mohammadfarhan]

:salam: Brother TripolySunni. I need your help on one issue. The narration that the Shiites always quote to deny the Wives of the Messenger of Allah :saw: the status of Ahle-Bayt, the one which states that the Messenger of Allah :saw: took Ali, Fatman, Hasan and Hussain :anhum: under his cloak...well, yesterday I heard that the narration also mentions Aishah :anha: and that she too wanted to come under the cloak but the Prophet :saw: refused. Can you please find me the whole narration, its source and a detailed explanation of the Sunni point of view with regard to this claim? :jazak:

salam

refer: http://youpuncturedtheark.wordpress.com/

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

:salam: Brother TripolySunni. I need your help on one issue. The narration that the Shiites always quote to deny the Wives of the Messenger of Allah :saw: the status of Ahle-Bayt, the one which states that the Messenger of Allah :saw: took Ali, Fatman, Hasan and Hussain :anhum: under his cloak...well, yesterday I heard that the narration also mentions Aishah :anha: and that she too wanted to come under the cloak but the Prophet :saw: refused. Can you please find me the whole narration, its source and a detailed explanation of the Sunni point of view with regard to this claim? :jazak:


في بيتي أنزلت : ? إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت ويطهركم تطهيرا ? قالت : فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى فاطمة وعلي والحسن والحسين ، فقال : هؤلاء أهل بيتي ، وفي حديث القاضي والسمي : هؤلاء أهلي ، قالت : فقلت : يا رسول الله ! أما أنا من أهل البيت ؟ قال : بلى إن شاء الله تعالى
الراوي: أم سلمة المحدث: الحاكم - المصدر: السنن الكبرى للبيهقي - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/150
خلاصة حكم المحدث: صحيح سنده ثقات رواته


Umm Salmah said: in my house these verses were revealed " God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." So the Prophet PBUH called for Ali and Fatima and Hassan and Hussein and then said: These are Ahlu-Bayti, In the Hadith of al Qadi and al Summi: They are Ahly. So I said: O Messenger of Allah! aren't I also from your Ahlul-Bayt? He said: yes you are Inshallah.

Muhaddith: Al Hakim from al Sunan al kubrah for Bayhaqi.
Hadith rank: Isnad SAHIH narrators all trustworthy.

.
.
.
- _ -


عن أم سلمة قالت : في بيتي أنزلت { إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت } قالت : فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى فاطمة وعلي والحسن والحسين ، فقال : هؤلاء أهل بيتي . قالت : فقلت : يا رسول الله أما أنا من أهل البيت ؟ قال : بلى إن شاء الله
الراوي: أم سلمة هند بنت أبي أمية المحدث: البغوي - المصدر: شرح السنة - الصفحة أو الرقم: 7/204
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح

Umm Salmah said: in my house it was revealed " God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt " So the Prophet PBUH then sent after Ali and Fatima and Hassan and Hussein. He said: these are my Ahlul-Bayt. So Umm Salamah said: O Messenger of Allah? am I not also from your Ahlul-Bayt !? He said: yes Inshallah.

Narrator: Umm Salamah Hind bint Abu Umayyah.
Muhaddith: Al baghawi. in Sharh al Sunnah.
Hadith rank: SAHIH.

.
.
.
- _ -


{ إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت ويطهركم تطهيرا } اللهم ! هؤلاء أهل بيتي . قال واثلة : فقلت من ناحية البيت : وأنا يا رسول الله ! من أهلك ؟ قال : وأنت من أهلي . قال واثلة [ إنها ] لمن أرجى ما أرتجي
الراوي: واثلة بن الأسقع الليثي أبو فسيلة المحدث: الألباني - المصدر: صحيح الموارد - الصفحة أو الرقم: 1890
خلاصة حكم المحدث: صحيح


Wathilah bin al Asqa'a al Laythi Abu faseelah narrated: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." He said: O Allah they are My Ahlul-Bayt. So I (Wathilah) said from the direction of the house: And Me O prophet of Allah!? am i From your Ahel? The Prophet PBUH said: yes you are also from my Ahel. Wathilah said: this is what I had always wished to be.
Source: Sahih al Mawarid, Albani said SAHIH.

.
.
.
- _ -


جئت أريد عليا رضي الله عنه فلم أجده ، فقالت فاطمة رضي الله عنها : انطلق إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدعوه فاجلس ، قال : فجاء مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فدخلا ، فدخلت معهما ، قال : فدعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حسنا وحسينا فأجلس كل واحد منهما على فخذه ، وأدنى فاطمة من حجره وزوجها ، ثم لف عليهم ثوبه وأنا منتبذ ، فقال : ? إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت ويطهركم تطهيرا ? اللهم هؤلاء أهلي ، اللهم أهلي أحق ، قال واثلة : قلت : يا رسول الله ! وأنا من أهلك ؟ قال : وأنت من أهلي ، قال واثلة رضي الله عنه : إنها لمن أرجى ما أرجو
الراوي: واثلة بن الأسقع الليثي أبو فسيلة المحدث: البيهقي - المصدر: السنن الكبرى للبيهقي - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/152
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صحيح


Wathilah narrated: I came seeking Ali but never found him so Fatima said: he went to the Prophet PBUH, sit until they come back. Then he came with the Prophet PBUH and they both entered and I entered with them, then the Prophet PBUH called for Hassan and Hussein and he made each one sit on a side of his lap and he came closer to fatima and her husband while I stood alone. Then he surrounded them with a cloak and said: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." O Allah they are my Ahel and my Ahel are more deserving. I said: O prophet of Allah! am I not from your Ahel? He said: And you are from my Ahel. Wathilah said: this is what I had always wished for.

Source: Bayhaqi in Sunan al kubrah.
hadith rank: Isnad is SAHIH.


.
.
.
- _ -


عن ابن عباس : ?إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت ( [ الأحزاب : 33 ] . قال : نزلت في أزواج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خاصة .
الراوي: عكرمة المحدث: الذهبي - المصدر: سير أعلام النبلاء - الصفحة أو الرقم: 2/221
خلاصة حكم المحدث: إسناده صالح


From Ibn Abbas may Allah be pleased with him: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt" He said: This was revealed specifically regarding his wives.
Narrator: Ikrimah
muhaddith: Al Thahabi in Siyar A'alam al nubala'a.
Isnad is: Salih (good).



The only one I remember with Aicha RA in it is the one in the Sahih and It doesn't mention anything of the sort.

EDIT:
Yes now I remember there is a version and I am not sure of its authenticity it could be Sahih anyway some people (Abu Houshab RA and his uncle) asked Aisha RA about Ali Ra and she says "You asked me about a Man who was amongst the most beloved Men in the sight of the Prophet PBUH.." then she continues to narrate the usual hadith al Kisa'a and at the end she asked the Prophet PBUH "Am I not from your ahlulbayt also?" and he says: "Stay as you are, you are on Goodness (Or heading to goodness)".

A few points here:
First of all Aisha RA knew she was from his ahlulbayt which is why she asks while she is surprised "Aren't I also from your Ahlul-bayt?" Of course she knew this, imagine that his wife doesn't know a piece of basic information such as this (especially since he always called her Ahlul-bayt in several Sahih hadiths) and The Prophet PBUH knew that this verse was originally revealed about the wives and he is the one who placed the verses 33:33 in context with the other verses in Surat al Ahzab, So he knew that she was already purified that's why he told her to not worry since she is already on goodness, but He now wanted Allah to purify Ali And Fatima and their children whom he loved and considered from his ahlul-bayt, So he invited them under the cloak and made Dua for all of them so that Allah may also purify them.

Allah knows best.

[wellwisher]

akhee tripolysunni who was Wathilah bin al Asqa'a al Laythi Abu faseelah, and what was the reason he was included in the ahl of prophet(Saw).

[TripolySunni]

akhee tripolysunni who was Wathilah bin al Asqa'a al Laythi Abu faseelah, and what was the reason he was included in the ahl of prophet(Saw).

Just like Salman al farisi RA was considered as an AhlulBayt to the prophet PBUH and so was this companion called Wathilah RA and he is one of the famous narrators of Hadith al Kisa'a, and of course if he narrated it he must have been around when the Prophet PBUH did this so he asked him and the Prophet PBUH who was kind hearted agree and gave him this high status.

Btw this same Hadith is also found in the Shia book "Al Burhan" 3/321.

[wellwisher]

I hope brother tripolysunni will translate this:

imam sadiq(ra) said as reported sadooq in khisal

وفيحديث آخر: ان الامام مؤيد بروح القدس وبينه وبين الله عمود من نور يرى فيهاعمال العباد وكلما احتاج إليه لدلاله اطلع عليه ويبسطه فيعلم ويقبض عنهفلا يعلم والامام يولد ويلد ويصح ويمرض وياكل ويشرب ويبول ويتغوط وينكحوينام وينسى ويسهو ويفرح ويحزن ويضحك ويبكى ويحيى ويموت ويقبر ويزار ويحشرويوقف ويعرض ويسأل ويثاب ويكرم ويشفع ودلالته في خصلتين في العلم واستجابهالدعوه وكل ما اخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها فذلك بعهد معهودإليه من رسول الله (ص) توارثه وعن آبائه عنه عليهم السلام ويكون ذلك مماعهد إليه جبرئيل عليه السلام من علام الغيوب عز وجل وجميع الائمه الاحدعشر بعد النبي (ص) قتلوا منهم بالسيف وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام والباقون قتلوا بالسم قتل كل واحد منهم طاغيه (2) زمانه وجرى ذلكعليهم على الحقيقة والصحه لا كما تقوله الغلاة (3) والمفوضه (4) لعنهمالله فانهم يقولون: انهم لم يقتلوا على الحقيقة وانه شبه للناس امرهمفكذبوا عليهم غضب الله فانه ما شبه أمر أحد من انبياء الله وحججه للناسإلا أمر عيسى بن مريم عليه السلام

also in uyoon in other place :

و يبسطه فيعلم و يقبض عنه فلا يعلم و الإمام يولد و يلد ويصح و يمرض و يأكل و يشرب و يبول و يتغوط

also in khisal from imam sadiq(as) :

وقالالصادق عليه السلام: يبسط لنا فنعلم، ويقبض عنا فلا نعلم، والامام يولدويلد، ويصح ويمرض، ويأكل ويشرب، ويبول ويتغوط، ويفرح ويحزن، ويضحك ويبكي،ويموت ويقبر، ويزاد فيعلم، ودلالته في خصلتين: في العلم و استجابة الدعوة،وكلما أخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها كذلك بعهد معهود إليه منرسول الله صلى الله عليه واله توارثه من آبائه عليهم السلام. وكون ذلك مماعهده إليه جبرئيل عن علام الغيوب، وجميع الائمة الاحد عشر بعد النبي صلىالله عليه واله قتلوا، منهم بالسيف، وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام، والباقون عليهم السلام قتلوا بالسم، وجرى ذلك عليهم على الحقيقةوالصحة، لا كما يقوله الغلاة

[TripolySunni]

I hope brother tripolysunni will translate this:

imam sadiq(ra) said as reported sadooq in khisal

وفيحديث آخر: ان الامام مؤيد بروح القدس وبينه وبين الله عمود من نور يرى فيهاعمال العباد وكلما احتاج إليه لدلاله اطلع عليه ويبسطه فيعلم ويقبض عنهفلا يعلم والامام يولد ويلد ويصح ويمرض وياكل ويشرب ويبول ويتغوط وينكحوينام وينسى ويسهو ويفرح ويحزن ويضحك ويبكى ويحيى ويموت ويقبر ويزار ويحشرويوقف ويعرض ويسأل ويثاب ويكرم ويشفع ودلالته في خصلتين في العلم واستجابهالدعوه وكل ما اخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها فذلك بعهد معهودإليه من رسول الله (ص) توارثه وعن آبائه عنه عليهم السلام ويكون ذلك مماعهد إليه جبرئيل عليه السلام من علام الغيوب عز وجل وجميع الائمه الاحدعشر بعد النبي (ص) قتلوا منهم بالسيف وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام والباقون قتلوا بالسم قتل كل واحد منهم طاغيه (2) زمانه وجرى ذلكعليهم على الحقيقة والصحه لا كما تقوله الغلاة (3) والمفوضه (4) لعنهمالله فانهم يقولون: انهم لم يقتلوا على الحقيقة وانه شبه للناس امرهمفكذبوا عليهم غضب الله فانه ما شبه أمر أحد من انبياء الله وحججه للناسإلا أمر عيسى بن مريم عليه السلام

also in uyoon in other place :

و يبسطه فيعلم و يقبض عنه فلا يعلم و الإمام يولد و يلد ويصح و يمرض و يأكل و يشرب و يبول و يتغوط

also in khisal from imam sadiq(as) :

وقالالصادق عليه السلام: يبسط لنا فنعلم، ويقبض عنا فلا نعلم، والامام يولدويلد، ويصح ويمرض، ويأكل ويشرب، ويبول ويتغوط، ويفرح ويحزن، ويضحك ويبكي،ويموت ويقبر، ويزاد فيعلم، ودلالته في خصلتين: في العلم و استجابة الدعوة،وكلما أخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها كذلك بعهد معهود إليه منرسول الله صلى الله عليه واله توارثه من آبائه عليهم السلام. وكون ذلك مماعهده إليه جبرئيل عن علام الغيوب، وجميع الائمة الاحد عشر بعد النبي صلىالله عليه واله قتلوا، منهم بالسيف، وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام، والباقون عليهم السلام قتلوا بالسم، وجرى ذلك عليهم على الحقيقةوالصحة، لا كما يقوله الغلاة

Rough translation.


وفيحديث آخر: ان الامام مؤيد بروح القدس وبينه وبين الله عمود من نور يرى فيهاعمال العباد وكلما احتاج إليه لدلاله اطلع عليه ويبسطه فيعلم ويقبض عنهفلا يعلم والامام يولد ويلد ويصح ويمرض وياكل ويشرب ويبول ويتغوط وينكحوينام وينسى ويسهو ويفرح ويحزن ويضحك ويبكى ويحيى ويموت ويقبر ويزار ويحشرويوقف ويعرض ويسأل ويثاب ويكرم ويشفع ودلالته في خصلتين في العلم واستجابهالدعوه وكل ما اخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها فذلك بعهد معهودإليه من رسول الله (ص) توارثه وعن آبائه عنه عليهم السلام ويكون ذلك مماعهد إليه جبرئيل عليه السلام من علام الغيوب عز وجل وجميع الائمه الاحدعشر بعد النبي (ص) قتلوا منهم بالسيف وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام والباقون قتلوا بالسم قتل كل واحد منهم طاغيه (2) زمانه وجرى ذلكعليهم على الحقيقة والصحه لا كما تقوله الغلاة (3) والمفوضه (4) لعنهمالله فانهم يقولون: انهم لم يقتلوا على الحقيقة وانه شبه للناس امرهمفكذبوا عليهم غضب الله فانه ما شبه أمر أحد من انبياء الله وحججه للناسإلا أمر عيسى بن مريم عليه السلام


The Imam is Given Ruh al Quds (Holy Ghost) as a helper and between him and Allah is a column of light in which all the actions of the creations(people) are seen and whenever he needs it he looks at it If Allah extends it he can see and if Allah withholds it then he will not see.
And the Imams are born and they have children and they are vulnerable to sickness and they are cured and they eat and drink and they urinate and release excrement and they Make Nikah and they sleep and they forget and they make Sahu and they are happy and sad and they cry and laugh and they live and die and they are buried and they are visited and they are presented on the day of judgement and they are asked and they make Shafa'ah and whatever they foretell from future events during their lives this was revealed to them by their grandfather the Prophet PBUH or by gabriel after him, all the eleven imams after the prophet PBUH were killed by sword such as Ameer al mumineen and his children as for the others they died with poison by the Tyrants, their death was a real and truthful death unlike what the Mufawwidah and the Ghulat may Allah's curse be upon them claim, They claim that the imams never really died and it was only made to appear so but this is a lie because Allah only made it appear so in the case of his Prophet Jesus son of Mary PBUH.


و يبسطه فيعلم و يقبض عنه فلا يعلم و الإمام يولد و يلد ويصح و يمرض و يأكل و يشرب و يبول و يتغوط

And he (Allah) extends it so he (imam) knows, and He (Allah) withholds from him (Imam) so he doesn't know, and the Imam is born and he gets children and he is sick and is cured and he eats and drinks and he urinates and makes Gha'et.

(This is not a complete hadith, it is a part of a hadith found in al kafi)




وقالالصادق عليه السلام: يبسط لنا فنعلم، ويقبض عنا فلا نعلم، والامام يولدويلد، ويصح ويمرض، ويأكل ويشرب، ويبول ويتغوط، ويفرح ويحزن، ويضحك ويبكي،ويموت ويقبر، ويزاد فيعلم، ودلالته في خصلتين: في العلم و استجابة الدعوة،وكلما أخبر به من الحوادث التي تحدث قبل كونها كذلك بعهد معهود إليه منرسول الله صلى الله عليه واله توارثه من آبائه عليهم السلام. وكون ذلك مماعهده إليه جبرئيل عن علام الغيوب، وجميع الائمة الاحد عشر بعد النبي صلىالله عليه واله قتلوا، منهم بالسيف، وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهماالسلام، والباقون عليهم السلام قتلوا بالسم، وجرى ذلك عليهم على الحقيقةوالصحة، لا كما يقوله الغلاة

Same as first one without the Ruh al Quds part.

[المفكّر]

Umm Salmah said: in my house these verses were revealed " God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." So the Prophet PBUH called for Ali and Fatima and Hassan and Hussein and then said: These are Ahlu-Bayti, In the Hadith of al Qadi and al Summi: They are Ahly. So I said: O Messenger of Allah! aren't I also from your Ahlul-Bayt? He said: yes you are Inshallah.

Muhaddith: Al Hakim from al Sunan al kubrah for Bayhaqi.
Hadith rank: Isnad SAHIH narrators all trustworthy.

.
.
.
- _ -



Umm Salmah said: in my house it was revealed " God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt " So the Prophet PBUH then sent after Ali and Fatima and Hassan and Hussein. He said: these are my Ahlul-Bayt. So Umm Salamah said: O Messenger of Allah? am I not also from your Ahlul-Bayt !? He said: yes Inshallah.

Narrator: Umm Salamah Hind bint Abu Umayyah.
Muhaddith: Al baghawi. in Sharh al Sunnah.
Hadith rank: SAHIH.

.
.
.
- _ -




Wathilah bin al Asqa'a al Laythi Abu faseelah narrated: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." He said: O Allah they are My Ahlul-Bayt. So I (Wathilah) said from the direction of the house: And Me O prophet of Allah!? am i From your Ahel? The Prophet PBUH said: yes you are also from my Ahel. Wathilah said: this is what I had always wished to be.
Source: Sahih al Mawarid, Albani said SAHIH.

.
.
.
- _ -



Wathilah narrated: I came seeking Ali but never found him so Fatima said: he went to the Prophet PBUH, sit until they come back. Then he came with the Prophet PBUH and they both entered and I entered with them, then the Prophet PBUH called for Hassan and Hussein and he made each one sit on a side of his lap and he came closer to fatima and her husband while I stood alone. Then he surrounded them with a cloak and said: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt and to purify you thoroughly." O Allah they are my Ahel and my Ahel are more deserving. I said: O prophet of Allah! am I not from your Ahel? He said: And you are from my Ahel. Wathilah said: this is what I had always wished for.

Source: Bayhaqi in Sunan al kubrah.
hadith rank: Isnad is SAHIH.


.
.
.
- _ -



From Ibn Abbas may Allah be pleased with him: "God wants to remove all kinds of uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt" He said: This was revealed specifically regarding his wives.
Narrator: Ikrimah
muhaddith: Al Thahabi in Siyar A'alam al nubala'a.
Isnad is: Salih (good).



The only one I remember with Aicha RA in it is the one in the Sahih and It doesn't mention anything of the sort.

EDIT:
Yes now I remember there is a version and I am not sure of its authenticity it could be Sahih anyway some people (Abu Houshab RA and his uncle) asked Aisha RA about Ali Ra and she says "You asked me about a Man who was amongst the most beloved Men in the sight of the Prophet PBUH.." then she continues to narrate the usual hadith al Kisa'a and at the end she asked the Prophet PBUH "Am I not from your ahlulbayt also?" and he says: "Stay as you are, you are on Goodness (Or heading to goodness)".

A few points here:
First of all Aisha RA knew she was from his ahlulbayt which is why she asks while she is surprised "Aren't I also from your Ahlul-bayt?" Of course she knew this, imagine that his wife doesn't know a piece of basic information such as this (especially since he always called her Ahlul-bayt in several Sahih hadiths) and The Prophet PBUH knew that this verse was originally revealed about the wives and he is the one who placed the verses 33:33 in context with the other verses in Surat al Ahzab, So he knew that she was already purified that's why he told her to not worry since she is already on goodness, but He now wanted Allah to purify Ali And Fatima and their children whom he loved and considered from his ahlul-bayt, So he invited them under the cloak and made Dua for all of them so that Allah may also purify them.

Allah knows best.

:jazak: brother TripolySunni.

[mohammadfarhan]

The only one I remember with Aicha RA in it is the one in the Sahih and It doesn't mention anything of the sort.

EDIT:
Yes now I remember there is a version and I am not sure of its authenticity it could be Sahih anyway some people (Abu Houshab RA and his uncle) asked Aisha RA about Ali Ra and she says "You asked me about a Man who was amongst the most beloved Men in the sight of the Prophet PBUH.." then she continues to narrate the usual hadith al Kisa'a and at the end she asked the Prophet PBUH "Am I not from your ahlulbayt also?" and he says: "Stay as you are, you are on Goodness (Or heading to goodness)".


salam akhi,

here is what that hadith:
& same in mustadrak al-hakim volume 2 page 451:
- حدثنا أبو العباس محمد بن يعقوب ثنا العباس بن محمد بن الدوري ثنا عثمان بن عمر ثنا عبد الرحمن بن عبد الله بن دينار ثنا شريك بن أبي نمر عن عطاء بن يسار عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت : في بيتي نزلت هذه الآية { إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت } قالت : فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم إلى علي و فاطمة و الحسن و الحسين رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين فقال : اللهم هؤلاء أهل بيتي قالت أم سلمة : يا رسول الله ما أنا من أهل البيت ؟ قال [B]: إنك أهلي خير و هؤلاء أهل بيتي اللهم أهلي أحق

http://islamport.com/d/1/mtn/1/20/364.html

^^ dhahabi agreed with hakim that hadith is upon condition of bukhari i.e hadith is sahih.

Now here is the concern: how this part is translated: إنك أهلي خير و هؤلاء أهل بيتي اللهم أهلي أحق

1. You are from my ahl, good one & they are my ahle-bayt, O Allah my ahl have more rights".
2. You are from people of good & they are my ahle-bayt, O Allah my ahl have more rights"

Note: If u remember plz discuss the arabic translation with other version as well.

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

salam akhi,

here is what that hadith:
& same in mustadrak al-hakim volume 2 page 451:
- حدثنا أبو العباس محمد بن يعقوب ثنا العباس بن محمد بن الدوري ثنا عثمان بن عمر ثنا عبد الرحمن بن عبد الله بن دينار ثنا شريك بن أبي نمر عن عطاء بن يسار عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت : في بيتي نزلت هذه الآية { إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت } قالت : فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم إلى علي و فاطمة و الحسن و الحسين رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين فقال : اللهم هؤلاء أهل بيتي قالت أم سلمة : يا رسول الله ما أنا من أهل البيت ؟ قال : إنك أهلي خير و هؤلاء أهل بيتي اللهم أهلي أحق

http://islamport.com/d/1/mtn/1/20/364.html

^^ dhahabi agreed with hakim that hadith is upon condition of bukhari i.e hadith is sahih.

Now here is the concern: how this part is translated: إنك أهلي خير و هؤلاء أهل بيتي اللهم أهلي أحق

1. You are from my ahl, good one & they are my ahle-bayt, O Allah my ahl have more rights".
2. You are from people of good & they are my ahle-bayt, O Allah my ahl have more rights"

Note: If u remember plz discuss the arabic translation with other version as well.

wasalam

mustadrak al-hakim volume 2 page 451:
- حدثنا أبو العباس محمد بن يعقوب ثنا العباس بن محمد بن الدوري ثنا عثمان بن عمر ثنا عبد الرحمن بن عبد الله بن دينار ثنا شريك بن أبي نمر عن عطاء بن يسار عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت : في بيتي نزلت هذه الآية { إنما يريد الله ليذهب عنكم الرجس أهل البيت } قالت : فأرسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم إلى علي و فاطمة و الحسن و الحسين رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين فقال : اللهم هؤلاء أهل بيتي قالت أم سلمة : يا رسول الله ما أنا من أهل البيت ؟ قال : إنك أهلي خير و هؤلاء أهل بيتي اللهم أهلي أحق


Translation: Abu al Abbas Muhammad bin Ya'aqoob said: Al Abbas bin Muhammad bin al Doori from Uthman bin Umar from AbduRahman bin abdullah bin Deenar from Shareek bin Abu Nimr from Ata'a bin yasar fro umm Salamah may Allah be pleased with her that she said: In my house this verse was revealed " God wants to remove uncleanliness from you Ahlul-Bayt " She said: The Prophet PBUH then called for Ali and Fatima and Hassan and Hussein may Allah be pleased with all of them and he said: O Allah these are my Alul-bayt. Umm Salamah said: O Apostle of Allah am I not from your Ahlul-Bayt? The Prophet PBUH replied: You are my Good Ahel and they are my Ahlul-Bayt, O Lord my Ahel are more deserving "have more rights".

Now here is the thing, the narrations of Kisa'a (Cloak) are all conflicting and contraditcing eachother and the only reason the scholars grade them as Sahih is because they are narrations of virtues, So here u kind of sense that there is some slight distinction between ahel and ahlul-bayt although in reality the arabs never made a distinction between these as they are the same thing, this is illustrated by many of the most authentic Hadiths in Bukhari and Muslim:


ففي الحديث الشريف قال سيدنا أنس
" فخرج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فانطلق إلى حجرة عائشة فقال السلام عليكم أهل البيت ورحمة الله فقالت وعليك السلام ورحمة الله كيف وجدت أهلك بارك الله لك فتقرى حجر نسائه كلهن يقول لهن كما يقول لعائشة ويقلن له كما قالت عائشة "
صحيح البخاري ج4/ص1799
صحيح مسلم ج2/ص1046

and this one:


وفي حديث الإفك
" فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من يعذرنا من رجل بلغني أذاه في أهل بيتي فوالله ما علمت من أهلي إلا خيرا "
صحيح البخاري ج2/ص932
صحيح مسلم ج4/ص2133

[TripolySunni]

Salaam,

Brother TripolySunni, I just wanted to express my thanks and appreciation, for all your hard work since initiating this thread. Time and time again, I end up in discussions with other brothers who seem to view the Shia as Muslims and will go to great lengths to try and justify their deviant beliefs & acts. Needless to say many of the people I end up discussing these issues with, have a poor understanding of their own beliefs or actually have deviant beliefs/practices themselves. (Even though they consider themselves Ahlus Sunnah wa Al-Jamā‘ah) .

By initiating & nurturing this thread, you have made freely available literature (for laymen like myself) that the Shia themselves follow and use, thus highlighting to everyone else looking in, exactly why we believe that the shias are misguided . Since this thread has been running, I have simply been refering people, who try to defend the Shias, to this thread, and Alhamdolillah, they are seeing for themselves, why we choose to distance ourselves from shias.

Keep up the good work and I pray that Allah (SWT) rewards you and every other contributor, in this dunya and the aakirah.
May Allah (SWT) increase your knowledge and remove any obstacles you encounter in improving this thread.

Please pray for me, so that I may implement the Sunnah of prophet Muhammed (PBUH) in everything I do, and become & remain steadfast in my salah - It's only when you understand your Deen, that you can fully appreciate how much mercy Allah (SWT) has bestowed upon us that HE had us born as Muslims and on the straight path, whereas others are misguided from birth, and it is only through the blessing of the Almighty that they find Islam.

W/S

Salam Aleykum brother in Islam I am happy that you found some benefit ion this thread.

just to clarify, the purpose of the thread isn't to make takfeer on a sect from the Shias, in my opinion The Shia Laymen are Muslims until Proven otherwise from their words and actions. believe it or not I use to lead my Shia friends in prayer as long as I was sure they had no Kufri beliefs (like cursing Aisha RA or denying the Quran ect...)

The reason this thread was opened was because, well I was calling for unity between Sunnah and shia and then The SHia they sort of back stabbed me, people whom I thought were my friends it turns out they were a bunch of lunatics with the sickest beliefs. they started opening websites and FaceBook pages to attack Islam (Ahlul Sunnah) and they targeted new converts who were ignorants.. So umm ... this thread is sort of a retaliation for that, they were asking for it.

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

FATWAS by twelver Shia Grand Ayatullah Imam al Roohani:


زواج المتعة عن طريق الانترنت
سوال: هل يصح زواج المتعة عن طريق الانترنت و كيف يصير مع التفاصيل؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
مع مراعاة الشروط منها عدم الفصل بين الايجاب و القبول و سائر الشرائط من تعيين المهر و الاجل و الايجاب من الزوجة و القبول من الزوج بلا فصل، يصح زواج المتعة عن طريق الانترنت.


Subject: Mutah marriage over the internet

Question: is Mutah marriage valid over the internet and how do we deal with the details?

Answer: While considering the conditions and amongst them is (...ect...), Mutah marriage is Valid over the internet.

Link: http://www.istefta.com/question/5987 (http://www.istefta.com/question/6028)
ScreenImage: http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/MUTAH1.jpg




أنا متزوجة متعة حاليا دون اذن ولي الامر...
سوال: أنا متزوجة متعة حاليا دون اذن ولي الامر مع العلم إني لم يسبق لي الزواج، فهل هذا الزواج صحيح ام لا؟ و هل يجوز الدخول؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
لا يعتبر اذن الولي في زواج البالغة الباکرة الرشيدة و هو صحيح لا اشکال فيه.

Question: I am currently married in Mutah without the permission of my Wali al Amr(Father) and I have never married before in my life, is this marriage valid and is it permissible for him to enter inside me?

Answer: The permission of the Wali (Father) isn't required in the marriage of the Adult Virgin who reached puberty, the marriage is valid and there is no problem in it.

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/6028
Screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/Mutah2.jpg


هل يجوز أن يتم الزواج لمدة ساعة واحدة فقط؟
سوال: الف: هل توجد شروط خاصة بزواج المتعة؟ ب: و هل يجوز مثلا أن يتم الزواج لمدة ساعة واحدة فقط لحين انتهاء الجماع مثلا؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
الف: شروطه تعين المدة و المهر قبل العقد. ب: نعم يجوز و لا اشكال فيه.


Subject: is it permissible to make Mutah marriage for one hour only?
Question: (A) are there special rules for Mutah marriage? (B) is it possible to make the marriage for one hour only just until the intercourse ends for example?

Answer: (A) its conditions are that you must specify a period and a dowry before the contract (B) yes it is permissible and there is no problem in it.

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/6228
screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/Mutah3.jpg



أقصى مدّة للعقد المؤقت
سوال: ما هي أقصى مدّة للعقد المؤقت؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
لا حد للمدة للعقد الموقت و لا تقدير لها في جانب القلة و الکثرة.


Question: What is the maximum period I can specify for a Mutah marriage?

Answer: There is no limit for the time to be specified for a Mutah marriage and there is no estimation for that.

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5926
screenimage: http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/mutah4.jpg


انا شاب من المذهب الشافعي اردت الزواج بفتاة شيعية ولكنا...
سوال: انا شاب من المذهب الشافعي ولكني موالي و مومن والحمدلله، و لا يفصل بيني و بين الشيعي الحقيقي الا الصلاة و اعتبر نفسي شيعيا، اردت الزواج بفتاة شيعية ولكنا لضروف لا تسمح لنا الزواج في وقتنا الحالي، فاردنا ان نتزوج متعة مع العلم اننا سنتزوج مستقبلا باذن الله تعالى؛ فهل يجوز ذلك مع العلم انها بكر؟ و هل يشرط موافقة وليها؟ و هل يمكن ان يكون وليها اخيها الكبير لا والدها الذي دائم السفر و صعب الوصول و التعامل معه؟ و بالاصل هل يتم زواجنا اذا مازلت انا على صلاتي مع اني موالي و عاشق لمحمد وآل بيته الاطهار؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
في مفروض السوال الزواج الموقت صحيح و لا يعتبر اذن وليها.

Question: I am a young Man from the Shafi'i Madhab but I am Muwali(For alulbayt) and a believer alhamdulillah, there is no difference between me and the average true Shia except in Salat and i consider myself a Shia. I wanted to marry a shia girl but the current situation wouldn't allow it, so i want to marry her in Mutah knowing that in the future i will marry her permanently inshallah. Can we do this knowing that she is a virgin? does it require the acceptance of her Wali? can the Wali be her big brother and not her father who is hard to deal with and always busy and constantly abroad? and in principal is our marriage valid if I still pray the way I do although I am Muwali and Lover of Muhammad and the pure Alulbayt?

Answer: Bism Allah,
the Marriage is valid and you do not need the permission of her Wali.

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5799
screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/mutah5.jpg

(A Barelvi taking a Fatwa from a Wahabi would be more believable than this Lol)



سوال: ما رأيكم في الزواج موقتا من المشهورة بالزنا؟ هل هو جائز؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
يجوز علي کراهية بدون توبتها، و بلا کراهية مع التوبة.

Question: What is your opinion on making Mutah with a woman who is a famous adulteress(prostitute) is it permissible?

Answer: Bism Allah,
It is permissible but Makruh in case she hasn't repented and it is permissible and not Makruh in case she repented.

link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5600
Screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/mutah6.jpg


La Hawla Wala Quwata Illa Billah...

[TripolySunni]

Fatwa Grand Ayatullah Roohani:

من يغسّل الامام المهدي (عج) و يكفّنه و يدفنه؟
سوال: في عالم الظهور (ظهور الامام المهدي عج) بعدما يملأ الارض قسطا وعدلا كما ملئت ظلما وجورا، قرأت في بعض الروايات بأنه بعد ذلك يموت، فمن يغسّل الامام ويكفّنه و يدفنه؟ علما بأنه لا يغسّل الامام الا الامام؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
طفحت الروايات برجعة الامام الحسين عليه السلام في اواخر حياة الامام الحجة عليه السلام و هو الذي يغسل الحجة و يصلي عليه.

Question: Who washes the Mahdi (AJ) and puts Kafan on him and buries him and as we know the only one who washes an imam is another imam?

Answer: There are plenty of narrations about the return of Hussein PBUH in the end of the life of the imam al hujjah(Mahdi) PBUH and he will wash him and pray on him.

link:http://www.istefta.com/question/6029
screenImage: http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/AAA.jpg

(Stupidity knows no bounds in twelverism)

[TripolySunni]

Shia Sahih Hadith from their Most authentic book al kafi:


- (مجلسي حسن20/230 – بهبودي صحيح3/46)
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ كَمْ تَحِلُّ مِنَ الْمُتْعَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ هُنَّ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْإِمَاءِ


Ali bin Ibrahim from his father from Ibn Abu Umayr from umar bin Uthaynah from Imam Abu `Abdillah عليه السلام. He said: I said to him: How many are allowed in mut`a? So he said: They are of the status of slave women.

Shia scholar al majlisi said: isnad has a Good chain (Mira'at al Uqool 20/230)
Shia Scholar behbudi said: SAHIH (Sahih al kafi 3/46).

you hear that ya Shia Women? You're of the status of Slave Women when you do Mutah pleasure contracts, you gotta realise that Mutah is no much better than prostitution. of course this Hadith is fabricated by your Dark Turban Scholars who claim the love of ahlulbayt.

[wellwisher]

Fatwa Grand Ayatullah Roohani:


Question: Who washes the Mahdi (AJ) and puts Kafan on him and buries him and as we know the only one who washes an imam is another imam?

Answer: There are plenty of narrations about the return of Hussein PBUH in the end of the life of the imam al hujjah(Mahdi) PBUH and he will wash him and pray on him.

link:http://www.istefta.com/question/6029
screenImage: http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/AAA.jpg

(Stupidity knows no bounds in twelverism)
i just wanted to ask from this fatwa that, we know that according to shias imam mahdi will take revenge from the killers of hussain when he comes, so if hz hussain(ra) himself is going to return then why won't he himself do that task?

[TripolySunni]

i just wanted to ask from this fatwa that, we know that according to shias imam mahdi will take revenge from the killers of hussain when he comes, so if hz hussain(ra) himself is going to return then why won't he himself do that task?

Because nothing in Shiism ever makes sense as their Madhab was put together by a bunch of cavemen who claimed to be Shia of Ali.

According to my Iranian friend All the 11 Imams will come back to life later.... So why do you need a Mahdi(Saviour) if everyone will come back to life and rule the earth? also they have narrations stating that there will be 12 Mahdis after the Mahdi.

Or Maybe because Hussein RA is much weaker than the Mahdi so he can't do it himself as he'll get killed again... who knows, I Suggest you send Roohani a Question telling him "Who will Wash Hussein RA after he comes back at the end of times?" then he'll tell you that "Al Hassan will come back to life at the end of the life of Hussein and so on.. Like a Water cycle, it's never ending"

[المفكّر]

Or Maybe because Hussein RA is much weaker than the Mahdi so he can't do it himself as he'll get killed again... who knows, I Suggest you send Roohani a Question telling him "Who will Wash Hussein RA after he comes back at the end of times?" then he'll tell you that "Al Hassan will come back to life at the end of the life of Hussein and so on.. Like a Water cycle, it's never ending"

I was just about to post that question. It speaks volumes about the Rafidhi religion when their biggest conundrum is 'who will wash the Imam?. :cheesygri

[wellwisher]

Or Maybe because Hussein RA is much weaker than the Mahdi so he can't do it himself as he'll get killed again... who knows, I Suggest you send Roohani a Question telling him "Who will Wash Hussein RA after he comes back at the end of times?" then he'll tell you that "Al Hassan will come back to life at the end of the life of Hussein and so on.. Like a Water cycle, it's never ending"hahaha that was ultimate, cant stop laughing..

[FususAlHikam]

Shia Sahih Hadith from their Most authentic book al kafi:



Ali bin Ibrahim from his father from Ibn Abu Umayr from umar bin Uthaynah from Imam Abu `Abdillah عليه السلام. He said: I said to him: How many are allowed in mut`a? So he said: They are of the status of slave women.

Shia scholar al majlisi said: isnad has a Good chain (Mira'at al Uqool 20/230)
Shia Scholar behbudi said: SAHIH (Sahih al kafi 3/46).

you hear that ya Shia Women? You're of the status of Slave Women when you do Mutah pleasure contracts, you gotta realise that Mutah is no much better than prostitution. of course this Hadith is fabricated by your Dark Turban Scholars who claim the love of ahlulbayt.

look what mutah has done to iran, prostitution rose 600% - now many women live from man to man for a few months here few days there full of heart break and turn to drugs, druggies and prostitutes.

[TripolySunni]

Fatwas about The 12th Mahdi by Grand Ayatullah al Roohani:



سوال: هل القيام عند ذكر القائم مستحب ام مباح؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
الظاهر انه مستحب راجح لانه مروي عن الامام الرضا عليه السلام حيث كان يفعله كما في بعض الروايات عند ذكره (عج)، و فعله يدل علي الرجحان.

Question: Is standing up when when al Qa'em(Mahdi) is mentioned Mustahabb(Liked) or Mubah?

Answer: It is Mustahabb(Liked) because it was narrated from the Imam al Reda PBUH that he used to do it in some of the narrations when mentioning him(AJ).

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5295
screenimage: http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/BBB.jpg



سوال: هل للامام المهدي عج في عصر الغيبة زوجة و اولاد؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
ليس هناك ما يدل بشكل جزمي علي ذلك الا انه من البعيد جدا انه يبقي طيلة الحياة تاركا لهذا المستحب الذي هو من الامور المرغوب لله سبحانه، و هناك من ادعي اللقاء مع من ادعي انه من اولاده و ذلك يستلزم ان يكون له زوجة.


Question: Does Imam al Mahdi (AJ) during his Ghaybah have a wife and children?

Answer: There is no explicit evidence to prove this but it is very illogical that he would remain during all this period without doing this Mustahabb(Liked) act(Marriage) that Allah wishes for us, also there are those who claimed to have met people who in turn claimed to be his children and this requires that he must have a Wife.

Link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5294
screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/AAA-1.jpg


سوال: الف: من هم اشد عداوة للامام المهدي؛ اليهود ام العرب عند الظهور؟ ب: هل هناك روايات تبين رجعة الامام الحسين و من ثم رجعة رسول الله و امير المؤمنين و ما صحت هذه الروايات؟ ج: تحاكم الاقليات في بداية عصر الامام (عج) طبقا لاي شريعة او قانون؟
الجواب: باسمه جلت اسمائه
الف: في رواية عن الامام عليه السلام انه بعد ظهور الامام المهدي (ع) و اجتماع الناس عنده يخرج لهم الامام الواح التوراة المدفونة في بعض الجبال فيجدون فيها اوصاف الامام و علائمه فلا يبقي يهودي الا و يعتنق دين الاسلام، و لا يبيقي بين الامام و اليهود عداوة، و بذلک يظهر الجواب عن السوال الاول. ب: يقول العلامة المجلسي (ره) کيف يشک مومن بحقيقة الائمة الاطهار عليهم السلام فيما تواترعنهم في قريب من مائتي حديث صحيح رواها نيف و اربعون من الثقات العظام و العلماء الاعلام في ازيد من خمسين من مولفاتهم، و في کثير من الرويات ما دل علي ان الامام المهدي عليه السلام لا يفارق الحياة االا بعد ان يرجع الامام الحسين عليه السلام الي هذه الدنيا و يسلم الامام المهدي اليه الحکم و القيادة، و في جملة من الرويات و الزيارات المروية ما يدل علي رجوع ساير الائمة ايضا. ج: الظاهر انه لا يجوز بعد بعثة النبي (ص) التحاکم لغير شريعته حيث ما سواها فهو منسوخ لها.


Question: (A) Which will be the worst enemies of the Mahdi when he appears; the Jews or the Arabs? (B) Are there narrations clarifying the raja'ah(return) of the Imam Hussein and the Prophet and Ameer al mumineen(Ali) and what is the authenticity of these narrations?

Answer: (A) The Imam PBUH narrated that when the Mahdi PBUH appears, the people gather around him and he will extract from a mountain the buried Tablets of the Torah and they will find his description in them thus all the Jews will adopt Islam and there will be no enimity between the Imam and the Jews. From that you can conclude the answer to your first question.
(B) al Allamah al Majlisi (rah) says: how can a believer doubt the truth of the pure Imams PBUT, what is Mutawatir(100% Authentic) from them in around 200 SAHIH hadiths narrated by around 40 trustworthy narrators and great scholars in more than 50 of their books proving that Imam al Mahdi PBUH will not die until Imam Hussein PBUH returns to this life and he gives him the leadership, also in a couple of narrations and Ziyarat we find what hints towards the return of all Imams.

link:http://www.istefta.com/question/5289
screenimage:http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/CCC.jpg


May Allah save them from the ignorance of their lying Scholars.

[caravan of martyrs]

silly shias. their 'imams' where also ARABS. they going to hate them as well now.

i heard that the shia temple in samarra ( one with golden dome) is where they beleive mahdi will crawl out from where ever he has been hiding for 1000 years and the first woman he sees he will marry. so they have a tunnel under that temple going deep underground and shias throw their daughters in there hoping they wil be the 1st to see mahdi. is there any truth in this? the guy who told me this was part of sipah i sahaba

[TripolySunni]

silly shias. their 'imams' where also ARABS. they going to hate them as well now.

i heard that the shia temple in samarra ( one with golden dome) is where they beleive mahdi will crawl out from where ever he has been hiding for 1000 years and the first woman he sees he will marry. so they have a tunnel under that temple going deep underground and shias throw their daughters in there hoping they wil be the 1st to see mahdi. is there any truth in this? the guy who told me this was part of sipah i sahaba

I expect them to do stupider things, God knows what they're thinking...but yes I heard he disappeared in Samarra and they go and visit his tunnel and ask him for help and write him letters and throw them there and they place horses sometimes near the exist and whatever ... in Ashura you'll see them dressed as Hussein RA and riding horses and walking around looking like complete bufoons in a cosplay party.


I mean just look at what they do in UK, takingblessings from a Horse of Hussein RA (lol)
http://cache2.asset-cache.net/xc/56798757.jpg?v=1&c=IWSAsset&k=2&d=77BFBA49EF878921F7C3FC3F69D929FDEB5905A9C725E425 B0775CAE6138863C7FBC446BF6F7E235B01E70F2B3269972

and here:
http://cache.daylife.com/imageserve/0bGP4Ql25c0HS/610x.jpg

and here:
http://cache.daylife.com/imageserve/05Eu13X29f5oc/610x.jpg

Now a Smart Modern(lol) SHia will come and tell you "No no no they're just patting the horse" oh my god.... Dude They look Like they haven't Seen a Horse in their entire Lives!!!! YOU CALL THAT PATTING!? They're taking blessings from the beast, that's how primitive they are.

Maybe this is considered patting as well in twelverism?
http://sunniperspective.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/ashura-3a.jpg?w=350

and here's another example with another poor horse:
http://img2.photographersdirect.com/img/95/wm/pd1131543.jpg

Here they scared the poor thing to death so it went berserk:
http://www.payvand.com/news/07/feb/Iason-Ashura-07-982.jpg

just friendly Lunatics patting a horse
http://www.ease.com/~randyj/ph_18/r18_111_Ashura_10.jpg

At about this point an ignorant Shia or some Ignorant who was fooled into joining that sect will say "No these are all deviants, Shiism does not allow this, they are Ignorants"


And Here are some of the Fatwas by the Biggest Shia scholars of modern days who all agree that what you saw above is permissible (Taken from the Shia magazine "Al Mimbar" issue #12 second year, Safar 1422, Page 11):
http://www.shiabelieves.com/latem_ftwa.jpg

from right to left:

(1) Imam sheikh Abdul kareem al Ha'eri the founder of the holy Hawza of Qum says that the Tatbeer and Zinjeer(self-flagellation) are Mustahabb(Liked by Allah) and all forms of mourning for the Sayyed of the Martyrs Hussein are acceptable.
Some of the Ayatullahs who signed his Fatwa and accepted it were:
-Grand Ayatullah Sheikh Muhammad al Araki.
-Grand Ayatullah sheikh Muhammad Reda al Kalbaykani.
-Grand Ayatullah sheikh Shihab ul Deen al mura'ashee al najafi.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Hassan al tabtaba'e al Qummi.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed muhammad al Waheedee.
-Grand Ayatulah Mirza jawad al tabrizi.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Muhammad Sadiq al Roohani.
-Grand Ayatullah Muhammad Mahdi al Lankrudi.
and many others...

(2) Imam al Sheikh Muhammad Hussein al Na'eeni the Ustaz of the Marja'as of Najaf said that it is acceptable that during mourning the Shia can hit himself with steel whips and swords even if blood comes out.
Some of the scholars who signed this fatwa and agreed to it are:
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Muhsin al Tabtaba'e al Hakim.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Muhammad Kazim al-Shariat'madari.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Abdul A'ala al Sabzawari.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed abu al Qassim al Khoe'i.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Muhammad Reda al Kalbaykani.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Ali al Husseini al Sistani.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed Muhammmad Sadiq al Roohani.
-Grand Ayatullah Sayyed mirza jawad al tabrizi.
-Grand Ayatullah Sheikh Hussein al Waheed al Kharasani.
and many others...

(3) The past leader of the Hawza of Najaf al Ashraf Ayatullah al khoe'i says That there is no problem if blood is spilt in mourning rituals by hitting the head with swords and doing tatbeer and that Allah will reward the slave for this.

(4) Current leader of the Hawza of Najaf al Ashraf Ayatullah Ali al Sistani says when he is asked about the permissibility of walking on fire and hitting the chest and whipping the body with steel chains.. He says: If there is no Major Damage done to the body or the loss of an Organ then it is all permissible.

(5) Imam al Shirazi the leader of the holy Hawza of Karbala and the great Marji'i says when he is asked If The ahlulbayt used to hurt themselves while mourning Hussein Ra, he replied "Yes they did".
Then they asked him do these rituals ruin the image of Islam, he replied "on the contrary it strengthens Islam".

- end -

May Allah destroy those Kaffir scholars in this life and in the after-life.

[ahmad12]

:salam:

I heard Ahmadinjad keeps an extra chair at all his meetings vacant in case the Mahdi shows up

Although the source WAS the BBC so...

[caravan of martyrs]

Lol these stupid majoosis never fail to suprise me. We ought to inform the rspca. Ps is one of the pictures from the shia temple in east london looks familiar

[mohammadfarhan]

salam

Akhi tripolysunni: give me a favour.

Plz post all hadiths from al-kafi, al-faqeeh etc. with its grading of majlisi [either weak or sahih or hasan etc.] & others ABOUT TAHREEF IN QURAN.
As u previously gave the excellent post on TAQIYYAH which was really helpful, now plz post ALL hadiths on tahreef with grading of majlisi.

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

salam

Akhi tripolysunni: give me a favour.

Plz post all hadiths from al-kafi, al-faqeeh etc. with its grading of majlisi [either weak or sahih or hasan etc.] & others ABOUT TAHREEF IN QURAN.
As u previously gave the excellent post on TAQIYYAH which was really helpful, now plz post ALL hadiths on tahreef with grading of majlisi.

wasalam

السلام عليكم

Sorry bro I'am not capable of pulling off such a giant task and I'am also busy But I'll try to give you some really interesting and really good about Tahreef real soon Inshallah.

[TripolySunni]

An example of: The Weakness of Shia Aqeedah.

Bismillah al rahman al raheem, Allahuma Salli Ala Muhammad Wa Alihi wa Sahbih.

The Shia infallible future knowing Imam has publicly stated that the Quran is corrupt in order save his own skin!

The First truth:

Naskh or the abrogation of text is that some of the verses were being read as part of the Quran then Allah abrogated them so the Muslims abandoned reading them, this is illustrated by the Sahih narration in bukhari:

Ameer al mumineen Umar bin al Khattab RA said: "God sent Muhammad and sent down the Scripture to him and from what had been revealed was the verse on stoning(Rajm), we read it, we were taught it, and we heeded it. The apostle stoned and we stoned them after him. I fear that in time to come men will say that they find no mention of stoning in God's book and thereby go astray in neglecting an ordinance which God has sent down. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person (male & female), who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession..."

So from what was abrogated was this verse on stoning however the ruling(hukm) had remained the same and was not abrogated.

The Shia scholars however were desperate in their attempts to prove that "Tahreef" or Corruption in the Quran is also found in the books of the other Muslims and not just their own books. So some of them denied the abrogation(Naskh) of verses and claimed that he who believes in abrogation is like he who believes in Tahreef or corruption of the book of Allah.

Grand Ayatullah abu al Qassim al Khoe'i the past leader of the Hawza of Najaf says in his book "Al bayan fi tafseer al Quran" page 201:



- يقول آيتهم العظمى أبو القاسم الخوئي في كتابه ( البيان في تفسير القرآن ) ص 201:
[ أقول : سيظهر لك - بعيد هذا - أن القول بنسخ التلاوة هو بعينه القول بالتحريف ، وعليه فاشتهار القول بوقوع النسخ في التلاوة - عند علماء أهل السنة - يستلزم اشتهار القول بالتحريف ...


{and it will be proven to you that the saying of abrogation(Naskh) is in itself the saying of Tahreef and corruption, based upon this the popularity of abrogation amongst the scholars of Ahlul Sunnah is necessarily equal to the popularity of the saying of Tahreef.}



وقال ص 205: وغير خفي أن القول بنسخ التلاوة بعينه القول بالتحريف والإسقاط ...


in page 205 he says: { and it is clear that the saying of abrogation is exactly the saying of corruption and deletion }.



وقال ص 202: أقول : وآية الرجم التي ادعى عمر أنها من القرآن ، ولم تقبل منه رويت بوجوه : منها : ; إذا زنى
الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة ، نكالا من الله ، والله عزيز حكيم ومنها ; الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة ، بما قضيا من اللذة ومنها ، إن الشيخ والشيخة إذا زنيا فارجموهما البتة وكيف كان فليس في القرآن الموجود ما يستفاد منه حكم الرجم . فلو صحت الرواية فقد سقطت آية من القرآن لا محالة.

in page 202 he says: {and the verse of Stoning(Rajm) which Umar had claimed it to be a part of the Quran and it wasn't accepted from him was narrated in various faces: such as: "Itha Zana al Sheikh wal Sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah, Nikalan min Allah, wa Allah Aziz" and " Al Sheikh wal Sheikhah farjumouhuma al battah, bima Qadaya min Al-Lathah" and " Inna al Sheikh wal Sheikhah Itha Zanaya Farjumouhuma al Battah" and regardless of how it is recited we do not find it in the Quran that there is no ruling for Rajm thus if the narration is Sahih then a Verse was no doubt dropped from the Quran".


يقول علامتهم محمد حسين الطباطبائي في تفسيره ( الميزان في تفسير القرآن ) ( 12 / 125 ):
[ وأما حملهم الرواية وسائر ما ورد في التحريف وقد ذكر الآلوسي في تفسيره أنها فوق حد الإحصاء على منسوخ التلاوة فقد عرفت فساده وتحققت أن إثبات منسوخ التلاوة أشنع من إثبات أصل التحريف ].

The big Shia scholar muhammad Hussein al tabtaba'e in his tafseer "Al Meezan fi tafseer al Quran" 12/125:
{As for them -Sunni Scholars- considering this narration of Tahreef and all others related to it in which the Scholar al Alusi said in His tafseer that they are countless, they consider them Abrogated recitations but this saying is corrupt and I verified that the saying of abrogation is even worse than the sayings of Tahreef.}


يقول علامتهم ومحققهم جعفر السبحاني في كتابه ( مفاهيم القرآن ) ( 10 / 364 ):
[ وقد قسموا النسخ إلى ثلاثة أقسام :
1 - نسخ التلاوة والحكم .
2 - نسخ التلاوة دون الحكم .
3 - نسخ الحكم دون التلاوة .
والأول : بين الفساد لا يقول به إلا القائل بالتحريف في الكتاب العزيز ، والمسلمون براء منه إلا الحشوية من العامة وبعض الأخباريين من الخاصة . ومثل للثاني : بآية الرجم ، وأنه كان في القرآن الكريم ثم نسخ ، والقول به أيضا يلازم القول بالتحريف المصون عنه كتاب الله العزيز ].

The famous Shia scholar and muhaqqiq called Ja'afar al Subhani in his book "Mafaheem al Quran" 10/364 says:

{And they (Sunnies) have divided abrogation to three types:
1- Abrogating the recitation and the ruling(Hukm).
2- Abrogating the recitation without the ruling.
3- Abrogating the ruling without the recitation.
and the first: it is clear that the first saying is corrupt and the only one who says it is he who believes in the corruption of the holy book and the Muslims are innocent of this except for the mainstream muslims (sunnies) and the Akhbari Shia. as for the second: it is the example of the verses of stoning and that it was in the Quran and then abrogated, this saying is also identical to the saying of Tahreef and corruption...}


يقول حجتهم محمد باقر الحكيم في كتابه ( علوم القرآن ) ص 204-205:
[ فقد قسموا النسخ إلى ثلاثة اقسام نوجزها بما يلي : الأول : نسخ التلاوة دون الحكم : ويقصد بهذا النسخ أن تكون هناك آية قرآنية نزلت على الرسول ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) ، ثم نسخت تلاوتها ونصها اللفظي مع الاحتفاظ بما تضمنه من أحكام . وقد مثلوا لهذا القسم بآية الرجم التي روي عن عمر بن الخطاب نصها : إذا زنى الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة نكالا من الله والله عزيز حكيم حيث قيل إنها كانت آية في القرآن الكريم نسخت تلاوتها مع الاحتفاظ بحكمها . وهذا القسم وإن كاد يعترف به أكثر الباحثين من علماء الجمهور في علوم القرآن ، إلا أنه لا يكاد يعترينا الشك ببطلانه وعدم ثبوته في القرآن الكريم عندما ندرسه بشكل موضوعي ، وذلك لأنه : أولا : نجد أن الاعتراف بهذا اللون من النصوص والروايات التي أوردتها بعض الكتب الصحيحة ( السنية ) يؤدي بنا إلى الالتزام بالتحريف ... ].

The renowned Shia scholar Muhammad baqir al hakim says in his book "Uloom al Quran" pages 204-205:
{ They (sunnies) have divided Naskh to three kinds, we mention them briefly: First: Abrogating the recitation without the ruling: what is meant is that there would be a verse which descended on the prophet PBUH then the oral recitation of it would be abrogated but the ruling remains intact, They have given an example regarding this type of abrogation in the verse of Stoning which was narrated from Umar bin al Khattab: "itha Zana al Sheih wal Sheikhah..." It is said that this verse was in the Quran but it was abrogated and the ruling remained... We have no doubt that this saying is corrupt when we study study it from an objective point of view because: first of all: we find that admitting to this kind of saying and its narrations which are found in some of the Sahih Sunni books leads us to confirm the corruption of the Quran...}

The Second truth:

They narrated two narrations from the Imam al Sadiq RA in which he confirms the verse of stoning:


روى الكليني في الكافي ( 7 / 177 ):
[ وبإسناده ، عن يونس ، عن عبد الله سنان قال : قال أبو عبد الله عليه السلام :الرجم في القرآن قول الله عزوجل :إذا زنى الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة فإنهما قضيا الشهوة ].

Their sheikh Al Kulayni narrated in "al Kafi" 7/177:
With its Isnad from Younes from Abdullah Sinan that he said: Abu Abdullah PBUH said: Al Rajim(Stoning) in the Quran is the saying of Allah swt: "Itha Zana al Sheikh wal sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah".


روى صدوقهم ابن بابويه القمي في كتابه ( من لا يحضره الفقيه )( 4 / 26 ):
[ وروى هشام بن سالم ، عن سليمان بن خالد قال :قلت لابي عبد الله ( عليه السلام ) : في القرآن رجم ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت : كيف ؟ قال :الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة فإنهما قضيا الشهوة.

Their Sheikh al Saduq Ibn babaweih al Qummi in his book "Man La Yahduruhu al faqeeh" 4/26:
Hashim bin Salem narrated from Suleiman bin Khaled that he said: I said to Abu Abdullah PBUH: is there stoning in the Quran? the Imam said: Yes, I said: How? He said: "Al Sheikh wal Sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah".

The Third truth:

Some of their scholars who said these Narrations are authentic and Sahih:


يعلق علامتهم المجلسي على رواية الكافي أعلاه في كتابه ( مرآة العقول ) ( 23 / 267 ) بقوله:
[ صحيح. وعدت هذه الآية مما نسخت تلاوتها دون حكمها ، ورويت بعبارات أخر أيضا ، وعلى أي حال فهي مختصة بالمحصن منهما على طريقة الأصحاب ، ويحتمل التعميم كما هو الظاهر ].

Their famous scholar al Majlisi comments on the narration of "al Kafi" above in his book "Mira'at al Uqool" 23/267:

{This is SAHIH and it is counted amongst the verses whose recitation was abrogated without its ruling, it was narrated in different forms also and either way it is exclusive for those who are married according to the method of our close companions and generalization is possible from what is apparent.}


علَّق شيخهم علي أكبر غفاري محقق كتاب من لا يحضره الفقيه على الرواية الثانية مشيراً إلى صحتها وكذلك صحة رواية الكافي الأولى ، فقال:
[ السند صحيح ، وروى نحوه الكليني والشيخ أيضا في الصحيح عن عبد الله بن سنان عنه ( عليه السلام ) وقيل : انها منسوخة التلاوة ثابتة الحكم ].

The big Sheikh and Muhaqqiq of the main shia book "Man La Yahduruhu al Faqih" Sheikh Ali Akbar Ghafari commented on the second narration pointing to its authenticity and that of the first one in al Kafi:

{ The Sanad is SAHIH, Sheikh al Kulayni also narrated one like it in a SAHIH from Abdullah bin Sinan from the Imam PBUH and it is said that: " Its recitation is abrogated and its ruling is intact".}


يعترف آيتهم العظمى الخوئي بصحة إسناد الروايتين في كتابه ( مباني تكملة المنهاج )( 1 / 195 ) حيث قال عن رواية الكافي:
[ وأما ما ورد في صحيحة عبد الله بن سنان عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام ، قال : ( الرجم في القرآن قول الله عز وجل إذا زنى الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة فإنهما قضيا الشهوة )]

Their grand ayatullah al kheo'i also admits to the authenticity of both narrations in his book "Mabani takmilat al Minhaj" 1/195:

He said about the narration in al Kafi: {As for what is mentioned in the SAHIH of Abdullah bin Sinan from abu abdullah PBUH he said: Al Rajim(Stoning) in the Quran is the saying of Allah swt: "Itha Zana al Sheikh wal sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah".}


وقال عن رواية الصدوق في الفقيه:
[ ونحوها صحيحة سليمان بن خالد قال : ( قلت لأبي عبد الله ( ع ) في القرآن رجم ؟ قال : نعم ، قلت كيف ؟ قال : الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة ، فإنهما قضيا الشهوة ) ].

Also regarding the other narration in "al Faqih" he said:
{And one like it in the SAHIH of Suleiman bin Khaled that he said: I said to Abu Abdullah PBUH: is there stoning in the Quran? the Imam said: Yes, I said: How? He said: "Al Sheikh wal Sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah".}

The Fourth truth:

This shows that the Shia have attributed the saying of Tahreef to the Imam Ja'afar al Sadiq RA especially since they admitted that the narrations are authentic:


بل وصرح بذلك آيتهم العظمى محمد رضا الگلپايگاني في كتابه ( در المنضود )( 1 / 283):
[ وفي رواية عبد الله بن سنان عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال : الرجم في القرآن قول الله عز وجل : إذا زنى الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة فإنهما قضيا الشهوة ( 4 ) . وفي رواية سليمان بن خالد قال : قلت لأبي عبد الله عليه السلام : في القرآن رجم ؟ قال : نعم . قلت : كيف ؟ قال : الشيخ والشيخة فارجموهما البتة فإنهما قضيا الشهوة ( 5 ) . فمقتضى الأخيرتين هو وجوب الرجم فقط بخلاف الروايات المتقدمة عليهما فإنها صريحة في الجمع بين الجلد والرجم . ولا يخفى أن روايتي عبد الله بن سنان وسليمان بن خالد ظاهرتان في وقوع التحريف في القرآن الكريم ].

Their Grand Ayatullah Muhammad Reda al kalbaykani says in his book "Durr al Mandoud" 1/283:
{and in the narration of Abdullah bin Sinan from Abu abdullah PBUH that he said: Al Rajim(Stoning) in the Quran is the saying of Allah swt: "Itha Zana al Sheikh wal sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah" (4) and in the narration of Suleiman bin Khaled that he said: I said to Abu Abdullah PBUH: is there stoning in the Quran? the Imam said: Yes, I said: How? He said: "Al Sheikh wal Sheikhah Farjumouhuma al battah Fa'innahuma Qadaya al Shahwah" (5) What we can conclude from these last two is that stoning is only required as opposed to the previous ones which join between stoning and flogging. It is no secret that the narrations of Abdullah bin Sinan and Suleiman bin Khaled are openly stating that the Quran is corrupt.}

The Fifth truth:

it is also no secret that the Shia Aqeedah is self-conflicting and often contradicts itself so the only excuse or the only Idol that the shia scholars run off to in order to save this rotten sect is... TAQIYYAH!


حيث قال بعد إيراده للروايتين في كتابه ( مباني تكملة المنهاج )( 1 / 196 ):
[ ولا شك في أنهما وردتا مورد التقية ، فإن الأصل في هذا الكلام هو عمر بن الخطاب ، فإنه ادعى أن الرجم مذكور في القرآن ].

The Past leader of the Hawzah of Najaf and the Grand Ayatullah al Khoe'i mentions the two narrations in his book "Mabani Takmilat al minhaj" 1/196 and then he comments by saying:
{And there is no doubt that both of these narrations are done as Taqqiyah by the Imam, because the origin of this saying is Umar bin al Khattab who claimed that stoning was part of the Quran.}

What al Khoe'i was trying to say here is that Imam al Sadiq RA did taqqiyah and claimed twice that the Quran is corrupted only so he can avoid being in harm's way and save his own skin.

The Sixth truth:

Making Taqqiyah and saying that the Quran is corrupt in order to avoid harm is supposedly against the purpose of Having al infallible Imam in the first place:


يروي محدثهم محمد بن الحسن الصفار في كتابه ( بصائر الدرجات ) ص 351:
[ حدثنا محمد بن عبد الجبار عن عبد الله بن الحجال عن ثعلبة عن إسحاق بن عمار قال، قال أبو عبد الله عليه السلام: إن الأرض لا تخلو من أن يكون فيها من يعلم الزيادة والنقصان، فإذا جاء المسلمون بزيادة طرحها وإذا جاؤوا بالنقصان أكمله لهم ولولا ذلك لاختلط على المسلمين أمرهم ].

Their Muhaddith Muhammad bin al Hassan al Saffar writes in his book "Basa'er al darajat" 351:
{Muhamad bin abdul Jabbar told us from Abdullah bin al Hajjal from tha'alabah bin Ishaq bin Ammar that he said: Abu Abdullah PBUH said:The earth will never be without an Imam who knows the additions and deletions, So if the Muslims bring forth an Addition he will erase it and if they make a deletion then he will remind them of what they missed, if it weren't for this the Muslims would lose their path.}



يروي رئيس محدثيهم ابن بابويه القمي في كتابه ( الإمامة والتبصرة ) ص 29-30:
[ سعد ، عن محمد بن عيسى بن عبيد ، عن محمد بن سنان وصفوان بن يحيى وعبد الله بن المغيرة وعلي بن النعمان ، كلهم : عن عبد الله بن مسكان ، عن أبي بصير : عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام ، قال : إن الله لم يدع الأرض إلا وفيها عالم يعلم الزيادة والنقصان، فإذا زاد المؤمنون ردهم ، وإن نقصوا أكمله لهم ، فقال : خذوه كاملا ، ولولا ذلك لالتبس على المؤمنين أمرهم ، ولم يفرق بين الحق والباطل ].

The leader of their Muhadetheen Ibn babaweih al Qummi in his book "Al Imamah wal tabsirah" 29-30:
{Sa'ad from Muhammad bin isa bin ubeid frommuhammad bin sinan and safwan bin yahya and abdulah bin al mugheerah and ali bin al nu'uman all of them from abdullah bin maskan from abu baseer from Abu Abdullah PBUH that he said: Allah will not leave the earth without an Imam who knows the additions and deletions, if the believers add then he will correct them and if they missed out on something then he will remind them, he said: ... And if it weren't for that then there'd be confusion amongst the Muslims and they wouldn't be able to distinguish right from wrong.}


روى ثقتهم الكليني في كتابه ( الكافي )( 1 / 178 ):
[ علي بن إبراهيم ، عن أبيه ، عن محمد بن أبي عمير ، عن منصور بن يونس وسعدان ابن مسلم ، عن إسحاق بن عمار ، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال : سمعته يقول : إن الأرض لا تخلو إلا وفيها إمام ، كيما إن زاد المؤمنون شيئا ردهم ، وإن نقصوا شيئا أتمه لهم ].

Their Thiqah al Kulayni writes in his book "Al Kafi" 1/178:
{Ali bin ibrahim from his father from Muhammad bin Abu Umayr from Mansour bin younes and sa'adan ibn muslim from ishaq bin ammar from Abu abdullah PBUH he said: I heard him say: The earth shall not perish unless there is an Imam on it who corrects the Muslims if they add something and if they miss something he completes it for them.}


اعترف شيخهم هادي النجفي في صحة سند رواية الكافي هذه في كتابه ( موسوعة أحاديث أهل البيت )( 3 / 58 ) حيث قال:
[ الرواية صحيحة الإسناد].

The Shia sheikh Hadi al Najafi even admits that the narration in al Kafi above is SAHIH in his book "Mawsou'at Ahadith Ahlulbayt" 3/58:
{The Narration has a SAHIH Isnad.}


اعترف محققهم الميرزا القمي بتواتر تلك الأخبار حيث قال في كتابه ( قوانين الأصول ) ص 350:
[ وهي أنه اعتمد في ذلك على ما رواه أصحابنا من الأخبار المتواترة من أن الزمان لا يخلو من حجة كي إن زاد المؤمنون شيئا ردهم وإن نقصوا أتمه لهم ولولا ذلك لاختلط على الناس أمورهم ].

Not only that but their scholar and Muhaqqiq al Mirza al Qummi even says that these narrations are Mutawatir(absolutely Authentic) in his book "Qawanin al Usool" page 350:
{and that we have relied upon what our close companions have narrated from the MUTAWATIR(authentic) news that the times will never be without an Imam Hujjah so he can correct the believers if they added something and remind them if they mistakenly deleted something and if it weren't for this the people would be confused in their affairs.}


اعترف شيخهم محمد الريشهري بتلك الغاية من الإمام المعصوم في كتابه ( القيادة في الإسلام ) ص 47 حيث قال:
[ قال الإمام الصادق ( عليه السلام ) مبينا الحكمة من وجود الإمام : إن الأرض لا تخلو إلا وفيها إمام ، كي ما إن زاد المؤمنون شيئا ردهم ، وإن نقصوا شيئا أتمه لهم . وهذه الرواية أيضا - كذيل الرواية الواردة في علل الشرائع - ترى أن فلسفة الإمامة حراسة الإسلام القويم وصيانته من التحريف ].قوانين الأصول - الميرزا القمي - ص 3506-

Their sheikh Muhamad al Raishehri confirmed this purpose in his book "Al Qiyadah fil islam" 47:
{Al Imam al Sadiq PBUH said while proving the wisdom behind having an Imam: The earth shall never be left without an Imam that if the believers add something he will correct them and if they missed something he will correct them. and this narration also proves that the purpose of an Imam is to protect the religion and safeguard it from Tahreef and corruption. [Qawanin al Usool - al mirza al Qummi - page 3506.}


وأيضا أثبت شيخهم المنتظري تلك الغاية من وجود الإمام المعصوم في كتابه ( دراسات في ولاية الفقيه وفقه الدولة الإسلامية )( 1 / 200 ) فقال:
[ أقول : الأخبار المتواترة الصادرة عن الأئمة المعصومين والاحتجاجات المروية عن أصحابهم ( عليهم السلام ) كهشام وغيره الدالة على لزوم الإمام والهادي والحجة والعالم الحافظ للدين عن التحريف والتغيير ].

Also their sheikh al Muntaziri proved this purpose of having an infallible Imam in his book "Dirasat Fi Wilayat al faqih wa Fiqah al Dawlah al islamiyah" 1/200:
{I say: The MUTAWATIR news which comes from the infallible Imams and the proofs which were narrated from their companions like Hisham and others all point to the necessity of having an Imam and guide and Hujjah and the scholar who protects this religion from Tahreef and corruption.}


صرح بتلك الغاية من المعصوم علامتهم محسن الأمين في كتابه ( أعيان الشيعة )( 2 / 49 ) حيث قال:
[ وكما يجب إرسال الرسل من قبل الله تعالى يجب نصب أوصياء لهم يقومون مقامهم في حفظ الشريعة وتأديتها إلى الناس ونفي التحريف والتبديل عنها ].

Shia scholar Muhsin al Ameen says in "A'ayan al Shia" 2/49:
{and like it was necessary to send messengers from Allah swt it is also obligatory to place Awsiyah for those messengers so they can replace them in protecting Shariah and to reject Tahreef and corruption.}

So we see here that they decided that the purpose of the Imam is to safeguard the Shariah from corruption and additions and deletions Then they automitically shift their position when their Imam clearly and publicly states that the Quran is corrupted and changed. aren't the infallible future knowing imams supposed to protect the Quran and the religion even if their lives had to become sacrifice for it? instead we find the exact opposite where the Imam himself corrupts the Quran in order save his skin and avoid hardships.
Did the Imam ja'afar al Sadiq RA corrupt the most important thing in the world because he was too attached to life?

The Seventh truth:



يقول علامتهم ومحققهم جعفر السبحاني في كتابه ( أضواء على عقائد الإمامية ) ص 423 تحت عنوان ( التقية المحرمة ):
[ إن التقية تنقسم حسب الأحكام الخمسة ، فكما أنها تجب لحفظ النفوس والأعراض والأموال ، فإنها تحرم إذا ترتب عليها مفسدة أعظم ، كهدم الدين وخفاء الحقيقة على الأجيال الآتية ، وتسلط الأعداء على شؤون المسلمين وحرماتهم ومقدساتهم ، ولأجل ذلك ترى أن كثيرا من أكابر الشيعة رفضوا التقية في بعض الأحيان وقدموا أنفسهم وأرواحهم أضاحي من أجل الدين ].

Their Scholar Ja'afar al Subhani says in his book "Adwa'a ala Aqaed al Imamiyah" p423 under title "Al Taqqiyah al Muharramah" or "The Forbidden Taqqiyah":
{Taqqiyah is divided according to the Ahkam to five parts, just like it is permitted in case you need to protect the self and family and the wealth, it is also forbidden if it causes a great corruption like destroying the religion and concealing the truth from the coming generations and giving dominance to the enemies of the Muslims over them, because of this you will see a lot of the Akabir of the Shia refusing to make Taqqiyah in some curcumstances and they sacrificed themselves and souls for the sake of the religion.}


يقول آيتهم العظمى محمد صادق الروحاني في كتابه ( فقه الصادق )( 11/ 407-408 ):
[ إذا كانت التقية بحيث تجلب إلى المؤمن ذلة وحقارة وحطة عن شرافته ومقامه إذا كتم الحق ولم يظهره ، فإنه تحرم عليه التقية حينئذ ، ويجب عليه أن يعرج على قول الحق حتى لو استلزم أن يعرض نفسه وأمواله للنهب والهلاك ، ويستبدل الحياة الفانية الحقيرة في ولاية الظالمين بالحياة الباقية عند الله تعالى ]

Grand Ayatulah Muhammad Sadiq al Roohani says in his book "Fiqh al Sadiq" 11/407-408:
{If Taqqiyah brings upon the believer disgrace and degradation and lowers his honour and rank if he concealed the truth then in that situation Taqqiyah is HARAM for him and he has to speak the truth even if he has to face hardships which place his self and his wealth in peril, he exchanges the ephemeral pathetic life in the Wilayah of the oppressors with eternal everlasting life with Allah swt.}


يقول شيخهم فارس الحسون في تقديمه لكتاب ( إرشاد الأذهان ) لعلامتهم الحلي ( 1 / 9-10 ):
[ الفقه يؤكد على تحمل غصص القتل مع العزة دفاعاً عن العرض والدين أهون من البقاء مع الذلة ، وذلك بذكره أحكام الجهاد مع المعتدين ، وتأكيده أن المقتول في سبيل الله حي والباقي مع الذلة هو الميت ].

Their Sheikh Faris al hassoun says while introducing the book "Irshad al Azhan" for their famous scholar al Helli 1/9-10:
{The Fiqh confirms that one must go through hardships and even death with honour while defending the family and religion, that is less easier than remaining alive with disgrace and this is by mentioning the Ahkam of Jihad against the enemies, it confirms that he who dies for Allah is alive with dignity and the one that accepts disgrace so he can live is dead.}

The Eighth truth:

Even though they claim that their Imam openly said that the Quran is corrupt in order to realize his purpose which was remaining alive YET we see that this purpose was NEVER realised according to the Shia anyway because they say that all of their Imams died either by the sword or by poison.


يذكر شيخهم الصدوق في كتابه ( عيون أخبار الرضا ) ( 2 / 193 ):
[ وجميع الأئمة الأحد عشر بعد النبي ( ص ) قتلوا منهم بالسيف وهو أمير المؤمنين والحسين عليهما السلام والباقون قتلوا بالسم قتل كل واحد منهم طاغية زمانه وجرى ذلك عليهم على الحقيقة والصحة ].

Their Sheikh al Saduq mentions in the book "Uyoun Akhbar al Reda" 2/193:
{And all of the eleven Imams after the prophet PBUH have been murdered with a sword such as Ameer Ali and Hussein PBUT while the others died with poison each by a tyrant of his time and this was actual true death.}

- end -

So in conclusion the Shia claim that Ja'afar bin Muhammad never protected the book of Allah and couldn't protect his own life as he died in poison THUS he never fulfilled the purpose of an infallible future knowing Imam.

He started telling the people even his own shia that the Quran is corrupted thinking that by doing so he will escape with his life but he thought wrong and he was murdered by the tyrant of his time anyway.

Al Salamu Aleykum,

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

The Prophet PBUH appoints Zaid bin Harithah RA as The Caliph after him in SAHIH bukhari:


قال على: أنا أخذتها وهي بنت عمي، وقال جعفر: هى ابنة عمي وخالتها تحتي، وقال زيد: ابنة أخي، فقضي بها النبي × لخالتها وقال: الخالة بمنزلة الأم، وقال لعلي: أنت مني وأنا منك، وقال لجعفر: أشبهت خلقي وخلقى، وقال لزيد: أنت أخونا ومولانا


The Prophet departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) 'ali, zaid and Ja'far quarreled about her. 'ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja'far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to 'ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja'far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to zaid, "You are our brother and our Mawla." 'ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of hamza?" The Prophet said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."
[Sahih al Bukhari]

Ja'afar RA was the one to take the girl, Of course the infallible Imam seems have made a mistake here but anyways...

The reality of the matter is that the word Mawla here means "freed slave" but if we all wanna be stubborn and stupid like the Shiites Then what's to stop us from claiming That Zaid is also one of the 12 Imams?
May Allah save the shiites from their own ignorance and stubbornness.

[*Ali*]

...................................

[*Ali*]

Assalamu Aleykum dear Tripoly Sunni,

Don't you know if there exist sahih hadith about the surname given to Fatima (raa) Um-Habiha ? Jazak Llahu kheyr

[TripolySunni]

Al Salamu Aleykum,

The Shia claim that After the Prophet PBUH died Umar RA later went and beat up Fatima RA when she was pregnant and her unborn baby who is called Muhassan died while in her stomach... does it seem strange to you that he has a name before he was born and that they even knew he was a boy? Let me show you why that is.

In the religion of Islam we only know of this "Muhassan bin Ali" through the narration of Hani bin Hani who narrates it directly from Ali bin Abi talib RA with a Sahih Chain:


علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه قال : لمَّا ولد الحسن جـاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال : أروني ابني ما سميتموه ؟ قلت : سمّيته حرباً ، قال : بل هـو حسن ، فلما ولد الحسين قال : أروني ابني ما سميتموه ؟ قلت سميته حرباً ، قال : بل هو حسين . فلما ولد الثالث جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال : أروني ابني ما سميتموه ؟ قلت حرباً ، قال : بل هو محسَّن ثم قال : إني سمّيتهم بأسماء ولد هارون شبّر وشُبَيْر ومشبّر

Ali bin Abi talib RA said: When al Hassan was born the Prophet PBUh came and said: Show me my boy, what have you named him? I said: I called him Harb, he said: Nay He is Hassan, When al Hussein was born the Prophet PBUH said: show me my boy, what have you named him? I said: Harb, he said: Nay he is Hussein, and when the third was born the Prophet PBUH came then said: Show me my boy, what have you named him? I said: Harb, He said: Nay he is Muhassan, then He said: I have named them after the names of the children of Haroun(Aaron) they are Shibr, Shubeir, Mushabbar.

source: مسند أحمد (1/98) إسناده صحيح .
Musnad Ahmad 1/98, Isnad is SAHIH.

Of course al Muhassan bin Ali RA died as little baby.

source:التبيين في أنساب القرشيين لابن قدامة المقدسي 133
Al Tabyeen fi ansab al Qurashiyeen for Ibn Qudamah al Maqdisi p133.

So the fairytale of Umar bin al Khattab RA slamming the door on fatima RA and crushing her while she was pregnant with Muhassan contradicts the Sahih Hadith straight on.

@ brother *Ali* you asked about a kuniyah of Fatima bint Rassul Allah RA, According to ahlul Sunnah she had the Kuniyah "Umm Abiha" "أم أبيها" I do not know if the hadith is Sahih or Hassan or Qawi but it is reliable information Since our scholars accept it.

some of the Sources for this Kuniyah are: أسد الغابة (5/520) ، الإصابة (4/365) .
Asad al Ghabah 5/520, Al Isabah 4/365.

As opposed to the Fabricated Kuniyah "Al Zahraa" which is most probably just made up by the Shia, Not that She doesn't deserve it, she deserves much better and She does have a Much more superior Kuniyah according to the Scholars of Islam and that is "Sayyidat Nisa'a Ahlul-Jannah".

The Prophet PBUH married her to Ali RA after the battle of Badr in the second year to hijrah, Ali Ra had from her: Hassan, Hussein, umm Kulthoum, Zeinab and Muhassan.

source: حلية الأولياء (2/39 ، 43) سير أعلام النبلاء (2/118) .
Hilyat al Awliya 2/39-43, Siyar A'alam al Nubalaa 2/118.

Salam Aleykum,

[*Ali*]

Jazak llahu kheyr for your answer, could you make a search about the authenticity about this kuniya (Um Abiha) please ?

[TripolySunni]

Jazak llahu kheyr for your answer, could you make a search about the authenticity about this kuniya (Um Abiha) please ?

You should ask a scholar of Hadith brother, What I came across is that the Hadith of "umm Abiha":


كانت فاطمة بنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تكنى أم أبيها قال كانت أصغر ولد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من خديجة وقيل كانت تؤم عبد الله بن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

It is narrated by Muhammad bin Ali bin al Madini but the Sanad is Munqati'i, I think It means that the chain is missing some people, so the Hadith is weak.

[TripolySunni]

Salam aleykum,

Just as extra info, Some brother asked me who the Master of martyrs is in Islam, of course he asked me for proof and I found the Hadith here:



سيد الشهداء عند الله يوم القيامة حمزة بن عبد المطلب

Ali bin Abi Talib RA and Jabir bin Abdullah RA both narrated: The Master of Martyrs (Sayyed al Shuhada'a) in the sight of Allah on the day of Judgement is Hamza bin Abdul Mutallib.

Source: Imam al Suyuti (rah) in al Jami'i al Saghir #4746
Hadith Rank: SAHIH.

also there is another very weak Hadith attributed to Ali RA saying "Ja'afar bin Abi Talib".

Although the title is made with Takhsis (exclusive) to Hamza RA, yet I also came across this:


سيد الشهداء حمزة بن عبد المطلب ، و رجل قام إلى إمام جائر فأمره و نهاه فقتله

Jabir Bin Abdullah narrated: The Master of Martyrs is Hamza bin Abdul Mutallib, and a Man who stands up to a Tyrant Imam Then does Amr bil Ma'arouf wa nahi an al Munkar So the Tyrant Kills him.

Source: Al Albani in al Silsilah al Sahiha.

Salam,

[caravan of martyrs]

this is hilerious. live video of shias beating themselfs at hazrat hussains (ra) shrine lol

http://www.markaz-e-azadari.com/index.php/live-from-holy-shrine-of-imam-hussain-as

[wellwisher]

Salam aleykum,

Just as extra info, Some brother asked me who the Master of martyrs is in Islam, of course he asked me for proof and I found the Hadith here:



Ali bin Abi Talib RA and Jabir bin Abdullah RA both narrated: The Master of Martyrs (Sayyed al Shuhada'a) in the sight of Allah on the day of Judgement is Hamza bin Abdul Mutallib.

Source: Imam al Suyuti (rah) in al Jami'i al Saghir #4746
Hadith Rank: SAHIH.

also there is another very weak Hadith attributed to Ali RA saying "Ja'afar bin Abi Talib".

Although the title is made with Takhsis (exclusive) to Hamza RA, yet I also came across this:



Jabir Bin Abdullah narrated: The Master of Martyrs is Hamza bin Abdul Mutallib, and a Man who stands up to a Tyrant Imam Then does Amr bil Ma'arouf wa nahi an al Munkar So the Tyrant Kills him.

Source: Al Albani in al Silsilah al Sahiha.

Salam,

al kafi H , Ch. 111, h 33

Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from from Ahmad and ‘Abdallah sons of Muhammad ibn ‘Isa from their father from ‘Abdallah ibn ;a-Mughira from ’Isma‘il ibn abu Ziyad from abu‘Abdallah (a.s.) who has said the following. "Abu Talib acknowledged Islam through the expression of al-Jummal. He formed number sixty three with his hands."

Muhammad ibn Yahya has narrated from Ahmad ibn Muhammad from ibn al-Faddal from al-Husayn ibn ‘Ulwan al-Kalbi from Ali ibn al-Hazawwar al-Ghanawi from Asbagh ibn Nubata al-Hanzali who has said the following. "I saw Amir al-Mu’minin Ali (a.s.) on the day of victory in Basra while he was riding the on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (then) he said, "O people do you want me to tell who the best of the creatures of Allah will be on the Day when He will bring all of them at one place?" Abu Ayyub al-Ansari stood up and said, "Yes, O Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) please explain to use. Your were present and we were absent." The Imam (a.s.) then said, "The best of the people on the day of resurrection when will bring all people together are seven people from the descendant of ‘Abd al-Muttalib whose distinction no one except an unbeliever would deny and no one would reject except a deviant." ‘Ammar ibn Yasir (may Allah grand him blessings) then stood up and said, "O Amir al-Mu’minin (a.s.) tell us their names so we can recognise them properly.." The Imam (a.s.) said, "The best in the creatures of Allah on the Day when He will bring all creature together are the messenger and the best of the messengers is Muhammad (s.a). The best after the prophet in his ’Umma (followers) is the executor of his will until the prophet would come. There is no doubt that the best among the executors of the wills of the prophets is the executor of the will of Prophet Muhammad (s.a). There is also no doubt that the best among the people after the executors of the will of the prophets are the martyrs and the best of the martyrs is Hamza ibn ‘Abd al- Muttalib and Ja‘far ibn abu Talib who were given two fresh wings with which they fly in Paradise. No one else besides him from this ’Umma. With this Allah honored and granted dignity t Muhammad (s.a). Also of the seven people are the two grand sons of the Holy Prophet (s.a) and al-Mahdi (a.s.). Whoever Allah would want will al-Mahdi from us Ahl al-Bayt. The he read this verse of the Holy Quran. "One who obeys God and the Messenger is the friend of the Prophets, saints, martyrs, and the righteous ones to whom God has granted His favors. They are the best friends that one can have (4:69). The favors of God are such, and He knows very well (how to reward you)." (4:70)"


dont know the authenticity though

[wellwisher]

salamalaikum akhee tripolysunni..

I have seen that you have done an excellent work on exposing the stupid shia fiqh on mutah.. Because I havent seen any detailed refutation by on the issue of muta. Can you plan for that akhee..

[TripolySunni]

Who gave Abu bakr RA the title "Al Siddiq" ?

Here there are two main sayings,

The First saying is that Allah swt Gave Abu bakr RA this title according to the Hadith of Ali Ibn Abi Talib RA:


أنه كان يحلف أن الله أنزل اسم أبي بكر من السماء الصديق
الراوي: علي بن أبي طالب المحدث: ابن حجر العسقلاني - المصدر: فتح الباري لابن حجر - الصفحة أو الرقم: 7/11
خلاصة حكم المحدث: رجاله ثقات



"Ali used to swear That Allah sent The Name of Abu bakr from sky as al Siddiq"
Narrator: Ali bin abi Talib RA.
source: Fath al Bari Fi Sharh Sahih al bukhari.
Hadith Rank: Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said: "The narrators are trustworthy".

The second saying is that The Prophet PBUH was the one who gave him this title and there is no conflict between the two sayings:



سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن هذه الآية { والذين يؤتون ما آتوا وقلوبهم وجلة } قالت عائشة أهم الذين يشربون الخمر ويسرقون قال لا يا بنت الصديق ولكنهم الذين يصومون ويصلون ويتصدقون وهم يخافون أن لا تقبل منهم أولئك الذين يسارعون في الخيرات وهم لها سابقون
الراوي: عائشة المحدث: ابن العربي - المصدر: عارضة الأحوذي - الصفحة أو الرقم: 6/258
خلاصة حكم المحدث: صحيح

سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن هذه الآية { والذين يؤتون ما آتوا وقلوبهم وجلة } قالت عائشة : أهم الذين يشربون الخمر ويسرقون قال لا يا بنت الصديق ولكنهم الذين يصومون ويصلون ويتصدقون وهم يخافون أن لا تقبل منهم أولئك الذين يسارعون في الخيرات وهم لها سابقون
الراوي: عائشة المحدث: الألباني - المصدر: صحيح الترمذي - الصفحة أو الرقم: 3175
خلاصة حكم المحدث: صحيح

Mother of believers Aisha RA narrated: I asked the Apostle of Allah PBUH about this verse {And those who give whatsoever they give and their hearts tremble with fear } (believers:60) I said: are they those who drink the intoxicant and steal? He PBUH replied: No O Daughter of Al Siddiq, but they are those who fast and pray and give sadaqat and they fear that their deeds will not be accepted , those who hasten into doing good things and are the first to do them.
Source:
Ibn al Arabi in A'aridat al Ahwathy, Graded as SAHIH.
al Albani in SAHIH al Tirmithy, Graded as SAHIH.


In any case there are many narrations in all books in which the people refer to him as al Siddiq so this title is Authentic and correct for him... of course the Shia didn't like that so they fabricated narrations and attributed them to Ali RA in which he says: "I am the great Siddiq", These Hadiths are fabricated and corrupt to the core.

The Scholars of Hadith have books that are specifically made to collect very weak Hadiths and fabrications, This Hadith about Ali RA being "Al Siddiq al Akbar" or "the great Siddiq" is found in many of them because the Scholars consider it extremely weak:

العقيلي - المصدر: الضعفاء الكبير

-Al 'Aqili placed it in a Du'afaa al Kabir 2/47,131 - 3/137.

ابن عدي - المصدر: الكامل في الضعفاء

-Ibn 'Uday placed it in Al Kamil fil Du'afaa 5/379 - 4/268.

الجورقاني - المصدر: الأباطيل والمناكير

-Al Jawraqani in Al Abatil wal Manakir 1/293,294.

ابن الجوزي - المصدر: موضوعات ابن الجوزي

-Ibn al Jawzi in Mawdou'at ibn al Jawzi 2/98,99,102,103.

الذهبي - المصدر: تلخيص العلل المتناهية

-Al Dhahabi in Talkhis al Ilal al Mutanahiyah p396.

الذهبي - المصدر: ترتيب الموضوعات - الصفحة أو الرقم: 100
خلاصة حكم المحدث: [فيه] محمد بن عبيد الله واه , وعلي بن هاشم ثقة شيعي , وعباد رافضي

-Al Dhahabi in Tarteeb al Mawdou'at p100.

اللآلئ المصنوعة 1/295

-Jalal al-Din Suyuti in Al-La’alil Masnu’ah 1/295,377.

الفوائد المجموعة في الأحاديث الموضوعة للشوكاني 343- 344

-Muhammad al-Shawkani in Al-Fawaid al-Majmu’ah p344 &343.

ابن عراق الكناني - المصدر: تنزيه الشريعة

-‘Ali bin 'Arraq al-Dimishqi in Tanzih al-Shari’ah 1/353.

الألباني - المصدر: السلسلة الضعيفة - الصفحة أو الرقم: 4947

-Al Albani in Al Silsilah al Da'eefah #4947.

الألباني - المصدر: ضعيف ابن ماجه - الصفحة أو الرقم: 24

-Al Albani in Da'eef Ibn Majah #24 or 23.


Note: the title AL-SIDDIQ, which means the true believing person or the person who never doubted anything reported by the Prophet (salla-Llaahu ‘alayhi wa-sallam).

[TripolySunni]

Important, Shia Grand Ayatulah al Sayyed Muhammad al Sadr Says that Grand Ayatullah al Sistani was a Spy for Saddam!


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0VoZN_VaqMs

[Kashmir_85]

this is hilerious. live video of shias beating themselfs at hazrat hussains (ra) shrine lol

http://www.markaz-e-azadari.com/index.php/live-from-holy-shrine-of-imam-hussain-as

Although i dont agree with shia, and am not one, there is live quran and qirat playing in the background, and i fail to see what the funny side of that is...

[mohammadfarhan]

Who gave Abu bakr RA the title "Al Siddiq" ?

Here there are two main sayings,

The First saying is that Allah swt Gave Abu bakr RA this title according to the Hadith of Ali Ibn Abi Talib RA:


"Ali used to swear That Allah sent The Name of Abu bakr from sky as al Siddiq"
Narrator: Ali bin abi Talib RA.
source: Fath al Bari Fi Sharh Sahih al bukhari.
Hadith Rank: Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said: "The narrators are trustworthy".

The second saying is that The Prophet PBUH was the one who gave him this title and there is no conflict between the two sayings:



Mother of believers Aisha RA narrated: I asked the Apostle of Allah PBUH about this verse {And those who give whatsoever they give and their hearts tremble with fear } (believers:60) I said: are they those who drink the intoxicant and steal? He PBUH replied: No O Daughter of Al Siddiq, but they are those who fast and pray and give sadaqat and they fear that their deeds will not be accepted , those who hasten into doing good things and are the first to do them.
Source:
Ibn al Arabi in A'aridat al Ahwathy, Graded as SAHIH.
al Albani in SAHIH al Tirmithy, Graded as SAHIH.


In any case there are many narrations in all books in which the people refer to him as al Siddiq so this title is Authentic and correct for him... of course the Shia didn't like that so they fabricated narrations and attributed them to Ali RA in which he says: "I am the great Siddiq", These Hadiths are fabricated and corrupt to the core.

Note: the title AL-SIDDIQ, which means the true believing person or the person who never doubted anything reported by the Prophet (salla-Llaahu ‘alayhi wa-sallam).

salam akhi,

plz also tell us from sahih/hasan hadith, who gave umar[ra] the title of farooq-e-azam.

here is what rafidi dajjal aka zurarah said:


After great and long research i couldnt find a single hadith claiming that rasool allah named omar "alfarooq" , on the contrary i found solid proof that he was called "al-farooq" by the people of the book (jews and christians)and here's a solid sahih hadith backing what i said :

أخبرنا يعقوب بن إبراهيم بن سعد عن أبيه عن صالح بن كيسان قال قال بن شهاب بلغنا أن أهل الكتاب كانوا أول من قال لعمر الفاروق وكان المسلمون يأثرون ذلك من قولهم ولم يبلغنا أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذكر من ذلك شيئا

in tabaqaat ibn saad( one of the most venered sunni books volume 3 p 270

i translate:

narrated yaqoob ibn ibrahim ibn saad from his father from salih ibn kaisan he said ibn shiheb said : the people of the book were the first ones to call omar "al-farooq" and the muslims used to take this saying from their saying(ahl-kiteb) and we have never received anything from rasool allah(saw) mentioning any of it(he means this title)

let's look at the sanad :

we start with

1- yaqoob ibn ibrahim ibn saad : the king of sunni "rijel" yahya ibn mu'een said: thiqat /thiqat according to ijli/abu hatem said he's sadooq(truthful)/ibn habban included him in thiqat

2-ibrahim ibn saad al-qurashi al-zuhari : thiqat according to ahmed ibn hanbal and abu hatem and ijli/ibn kharrash said he's sadooq /thiqat according to nasai and dhahabi etc etc

3-salih ibn kaisan: thiqat according to ahmed ibn hanbal/yahya ibn mueen said : thiqat /thiqat according to nasai and ibn kharrash /thiqat according to ibn abdulbar and ibn hajar

4-ibn shiheb : imam of ahlsunnah he is muhammed ibn muslim ibn shiheb al-zuhri he doesnt need introduction

i want to challenge any salafi or sunni to prove that rasool allah named omar"alfarooq " with a sahih sanad

قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَزْرَةَ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ذَكْوَانَ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ : مَنْ سَمَّى عُمَرَ الْفَارُوقَ ؟ قَالَتِ : النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ.
tabaqaat ibn saad volume 3 hadees 3780

but the hadith is weak.

plz help out.

wasalam

[mohammadfarhan]

salam akhi, tripolysunni

I was searching from long back about bayah of ali[ra] to abu bakr[ra] immediately, which is proven from the Sahih of Ibn Hibban, Ibn Kathir's History, Tabari and Ibn Abi Shaybah and many other sources that Ali (ra) gave Bayah IMMEDIATELY and then REPEATED it six months later as recorded in Al-Bukhari.

I found the hadith from bukhari but not from sahih of ibn hibban.

can you plz help this out!

Do these links contain any relevant info: i.e. any sahih hadith:
http://alburhan.com/articles.aspx?id=3677&selected_id=-3678&page_size=5&links=False
http://www.islamicbook.ws/tarekh/albdait-walnhait-025.html
http://dl.islamicdoc.com/Multimedia/fbook/3979/j06.htm

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

salam akhi, tripolysunni

I was searching from long back about bayah of ali[ra] to abu bakr[ra] immediately, which is proven from the Sahih of Ibn Hibban, Ibn Kathir's History, Tabari and Ibn Abi Shaybah and many other sources that Ali (ra) gave Bayah IMMEDIATELY and then REPEATED it six months later as recorded in Al-Bukhari.

I found the hadith from bukhari but not from sahih of ibn hibban.

can you plz help this out!

Do these links contain any relevant info: i.e. any sahih hadith:
http://alburhan.com/articles.aspx?id=3677&selected_id=-3678&page_size=5&links=False
http://www.islamicbook.ws/tarekh/albdait-walnhait-025.html
http://dl.islamicdoc.com/Multimedia/fbook/3979/j06.htm

wasalam



Sahih hadith by Abu Sa'eed al Khudri (RA) that Ali (RA) gave Baya'ah immediatly to Abu bakr al Siddiq (RA):


فعن أبى سعيد الخدري- رضي الله عنه- قال قبض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم واجتمع الناس في دار سعد بن عبادة وفيهم أبو بكر وعمر قال فقام خطيب الأنصار فقال أتعلمون أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان من المهاجرين وخليفته من المهاجرين ونحن كنا أنصار رسول الله ونحن أنصار خليفته كما كنا أنصاره قال فقام عمر بن الخطاب فقال صدق قائلكم أما لو قلتم على غير هذا لم نبايعكم وأخذ بيد أبي بكر وقال هذا صاحبكم فبايعوه فبايعه عمر وبايعه المهاجرون والأنصار قال فصعد أبو بكر المنبر فنظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير الزبير قال فدعا بالزبير فجاء فقال قلت ابن عمة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحواريه أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين فقال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقام فبايعه ثم نظر في وجوه القوم فلم ير عليا فدعا بعلي بن أبي طالب فجاء فقال قلت ابن عم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وختنه على ابنته أردت أن تشق عصا المسلمين قال لا تثريب يا خليفة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبايعه.


Abu Sa'eed al Khudri may Allah be pleased with him said: When the Prophet's PBUH soul passed away and when the people gathered at the place of Sa'ad bin Ubadah and amongst them were Abu bakr and Umar, a Khatib from the Ansar(Supporters) spoke: "You know that the Prophet of Allah PBUH was from the Mouhajirun(immigrants) and his Caliph must also be from the Mouhajirun, we were the Ansar of the Prophet PBUH and we will be the Ansar of his Caliph just as we were his Ansar". then Umar bin al Khattab stood up and said "This Man from amongst the Ansar speaks truth and if it were anything other than this then we would not give you a baya'ah(Pledge of allegiance)" then he grabbed the hand of Abu bakr and said: "this is your Close companion so give him Baya'ah" then Umar and the Mouhajirun and the Ansar all gave him Baya'ah. Abu bakr stood on the Mimbar and he looked at the faces of all the people there but he never saw al Zubair so he called for him and and he came so he told him: "O son of the Prophet's PBUH aunt and his disciple would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?" Zubair said: "Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah" then he stood and gave him Baya'ah, Then he looked at the faces of the people but did not spot Ali so he called for Ali bin abi Talib and he came to him so he said: "O cousin of the prophet of Allah and the husband of his daughter would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?" So Ali replied: "Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah" then he stood and gave him Baya'ah.

sources:
-Mujama'a al Zawa'ed (5/183) with its Rijal being those of the SAHIH.
-Al Bidayah wal nihayah (5/281) with its Isnad being Thabit and SAHIH.
-Al Mustadrak (3/76) and al Sunan al Kubrah (8/143) with two SAHIH Isnads.

Imam Muslim bin al Hajjaj (Author of Sahih muslim) and Imam al hafiz Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Khuzaymah (Author of Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah) and Imam Ibn Katheer all talked about the importance of this Sahih narration.


رواية حبيب بن أبي ثابت، حيث قال: كان علي بن أبي طالب في بيته، فأتاه رجل، فقال له:
قد جلس أبو بكر للبيعة، فخرج عليّ إلى المسجد في قميص له، ما عليه إزار ولا رداء، وهو متعجِّل، كراهة أن يبطئ عن البيعة، فبايع أبا بكر، ثم جلس، وبعث إلى ردائه فجاؤوه به، فلبسه فوق قميصه

this narration agrees with the Sahih narration above:

In the Hadith of Habib bin abu Thabit: Ali bin Abu talib was in his house then a Man came to him and told him "Abu Bakr has gotten ready for the Baya'ah" So Ali went out to the mosque wearing only his Qamis without a Izar or a Ridaa and he was hasty because he hated to be late for the Baya'ah, then he gave the Baya'ah to Abu bakr and sat down and later asked for his Ridaa so it was brought for him and he wore it on top of his Qamis.

source: Tareekh al tabari 3/207, the Sanad is Mursal, it contains Seif bin Umar and he is weak and it contains Abdul Aziz bin Siyah who is trustworthy but is a Shia.


قال على رضي الله عنه والزبير: «ما غضبنا إلا لأنا قد أخرنا عن المشاورة، وأنا نرى أبا بكر أحق الناس بها بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إنه لصاحب الغار، وثاني اثنين، وإنا لنعلم بشرفه، وكبره، ولقد أمره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالصلاة بالناس وهو حي»

Ali and al Zubair were asked about the Baya'ah and they said: "We were only angry because we were late for the consultation, we see Abu Bakr as the most deserving of the people to this position after the Apostle of Allah PBUH, he is the companion in the cave and the second of the two and we know of his honour and rank, The prophet PBUh had ordered him to lead the people in prayer while he was alive".

sources: Al Bidayah wal nihayah (6/341), Khilafat Abu Bakr p67, Isnad is Good.


عن قيس العبدي قال: «شهدت خطبة على يوم البصرة قال: فحمد الله وأثنى عليه وذكر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وما عالج من الناس، ثم قبضه الله عز وجل إليه، ثم رأى المسلمون أن يستخلفوا أبا بكر- رضي الله عنه – فبايعوا وعاهدوا وسلموا، وبايعت وعاهدت وسلمت، ورضوا ورضيت، وفعل من الخير وجاهد حتى قبضه الله عز وجل، رحمة الله عليه»

Narrated Qays bin al Abdi: I Witnessed the Sermon of Ali on the Day of Basarah, he said: " He praised Allah and thanked him and he mentioned the Prophet PBUH and his sacrifice to the people, then Allah swt took his soul, Then the Muslims saw that they should give the Caliphate to Abu bakr (RA) so they pledged their allegiance and made their promise of loyalty, and I gave my pledge and I promised him my loyalty, They were pleased and so was I. He(Abu Bakr) did good deeds and made Jihad until Allah took his soul may Allah have mercy on him."

source:
السنة، عبد الله بن أحمد (2/563) رجال الإسناد ثقات.

Al Sunnah for Abdullah bin Ahmad (2/563) The Narrators are all trustworthy.

Salam Aleykum,

[mohammadfarhan]

Sahih hadith by Abu Sa'eed al Khudri (RA) that Ali (RA) gave Baya'ah immediatly to Abu bakr al Siddiq (RA):



Abu Sa'eed al Khudri may Allah be pleased with him said: When the Prophet's PBUH soul passed away and when the people gathered at the place of Sa'ad bin Umbadah and amongst them were Abu bakr and Umar, a Khatib from the Ansar(Supporters) spoke: "You know that the Prophet of Allah PBUH was from the Mouhajirun(immigrants) and his Caliph must also be from the Mouhajirun, we were the Ansar of the Prophet PBUH and we will be the Ansar of his Caliph just as we were his Ansar". then Umar bin al Khattab stood up and said "This Man from amongst the Ansar speaks truth and if it were anything other than this then we would not give you a baya'ah(Pledge of allegiance)" then he grabbed the hand of Abu bakr and said: "this is your Close companion so give him Baya'ah" then Umar and the Mouhajirun and the Ansar all gave him Baya'ah. Abu bakr stood on the Mimbar and he looked at the faces of all the people there but he never saw al Zubair so he called for him and and he came so he told him: "O son of the Prophet's PBUH aunt and his disciple would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?" Zubair said: "Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah" then he stood and gave him Baya'ah, Then he looked at the faces of the people but did not spot Ali so he called for Ali bin abi Talib and he came to him so he said: "O cousin of the prophet of Allah and the husband of his daughter would you want to split the cause of the Muslims?" So Ali replied: "Not at all O Caliph of the Prophet of Allah" then he stood and gave him Baya'ah.

sources:
-Mujama'a al Zawa'ed (5/183) with its Rijal being those of the SAHIH.
-Al Bidayah wal nihayah (5/281) with its Isnad being Thabit and SAHIH.
-Al Mustadrak (3/76) and al Sunan al Kubrah (8/143) with two SAHIH Isnads.

Imam Muslim bin al Hajjaj (Author of Sahih muslim) and Imam al hafiz Muhammad bin Ishaq bin Khuzaymah (Author of Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah) and Imam Ibn Katheer all talked about the importance of this Sahih narration.



this narration agrees with the Sahih narration above:

In the Hadith of Habib bin abu Thabit: Ali bin Abu talib was in his house then a Man came to him and told him "Abu Bakr has gotten ready for the Baya'ah" So Ali went out to the mosque wearing only his Qamis without a Izar or a Ridaa and he was hasty because he hated to be late for the Baya'ah, then he gave the Baya'ah to Abu bakr and sat down and later asked for his Ridaa so it was brought for him and he wore it on top of his Qamis.

source: Tareekh al tabari 3/207, the Sanad is Mursal, it contains Seif bin Umar and he is weak and it contains Abdul Aziz bin Siyah who is trustworthy but is a Shia.



Ali and al Zubair were asked about the Baya'ah and they said: "We were only angry because we were late for the consultation, we see Abu Bakr as the most deserving of the people to this position after the Apostle of Allah PBUH, he is the companion in the cave and the second of the two and we know of his honour and rank, The prophet PBUh had ordered him to lead the people in prayer while he was alive".

sources: Al Bidayah wal nihayah (6/341), Khilafat Abu Bakr p67, Isnad is Good.



Narrated Qays bin al Abdi: I Witnesses the Sermon of Ali on the Day of Basarah, he said: " He praised Allah and thanked him and he mentioned the Prophet PBUH and his sacrifice to the people, then Allah swt took his soul, Then the Muslims saw that they should give the Caliphate to Abu bakr (RA) so they pledged their allegiance and made their promise of loyalty, and I gave my pledge and I promised him my loyalty, They were pleased and so was I. He(Abu Bakr) did good deeds and made Jihad until Allah took his soul may Allah have mercy on him."

source:
السنة، عبد الله بن أحمد (2/563) رجال الإسناد ثقات.

Al Sunnah for Abdullah bin Ahmad (2/563) The Narrators are all trustworthy.

Salam Aleykum,

salam

jazakallah akhi, you solved this how quickly, this is highly needed to shut the mouths of rafida.

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

BIG SHIA EARTHQUAKE!!!


Famous Shia scholar Sayyed Kamal al Haydari admits that The Battle of Karbala was between Imam Hussein RA and the Shia of Ali RA in al Kufah, He even said The Shia of Ali wanted to come closer to Allah by spilling the blood of Hussein.


listen from minute 3 to minute 4:30.

The Lecture has the title: Dar'e al Shubuhat 'An Waqi'at al taff.

لسيد كمال الحيدري: محاضرة بعنوان درء الشبهات عن واقعة الطف

Shia Link (quickly before they remove it): http://shiavoice.com/play-fex3h.html

One of the brothers Saved and Uploaded it on youtube: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9N6q1tdQEMY

this is obvious of course because you can read many texts which prove this from the Shia books:



إن الحقيقة المفاجئة أننا نجد العديد من كتب الشيعة تقرر وتؤكد أن شيعة الحسين هم الذين قتلوا الحسين . فقد قال السيد محسن الأمين " بايع الحسين عشرون ألفاً من أهل العراق ، غدروا به وخرجوا عليه وبيعته في أعناقهم وقتلوه " { أعيان الشيعة 34:1 }.

Al Sayyed Muhsin al Ameen says: "20,000 from the people of Iraq gave Allegiance to Hussein, then they suddenly betrayed him and rebelled against him although they had given him an oath of allegiance"

source:A'ayan al Shia 1:34


الحسين يناديهم قبل أن يقتلوه : " ألم تكتبوا إلي أن قد أينعت الثمار ، و أنما تقدم على جند مجندة؟ تباً لكم أيها الجماعة حين على استصرختمونا والهين ، فشحذتم علينا سيفاً كان بأيدينا ، وحششتم ناراً أضرمناها على عدوكم وعدونا ، فأصبحتم ألباً أوليائكم و سحقاً ، و يداً على أعدائكم . استسرعتم إلى بيعتنا كطيرة الذباب ، و تهافتم إلينا كتهافت الفراش ثم نقضتموها سفهاً ، بعداً لطواغيت هذه الأمة " { الاحتجاج للطبرسي }.


Al Hussein was calling them before they killed him: " Didn't you write to me that the fruits had become ripe? and That I would have an enormous army when I come? Damn you! You cried for us to come then you held a sword that was once in our hands against us! (...) you were hasty in giving us Baya'ah like flies and you gathered around us like a group of butterflies But you broke your oath..."

source:Al Ihtijaj for al Tabrasi.


ثم ناداهم الحر بن يزيد ، أحد أصحاب الحسين وهو واقف في كربلاء فقال لهم " أدعوتم هذا العبد الصالح ، حتى إذا جاءكم أسلمتموه ، ثم عدوتم عليه لتقتلوه فصار كالأسير في أيديكم ؟ لا سقاكم الله يوم الظمأ " { الإرشاد للمفيد 234 ، إعلام الورى بأعلام الهدى 242}.

Al hurr bin Yazid one of the companions of Hussein told the people of Kufah while he stood in karbala: "did you call upon this pious servant(Hussein) so that you can attack him and try to kill him, it is as if he became like a prisoner in your hands? May Allah not give you a drink on that Day of thurst!

source:Al Irshad for Mufid 234, I'ilam al Wara bi A'alam al Huda 242.


وهنا دعا الحسين على شيعته قائلاً : " اللهم إن متعتهم إلى حين ففرقهم فرقاً ( أي شيعاً وأحزاباً ) واجعلهم طرائق قددا ، و لا ترض الولاة عنهم أبدا ، فإنهم دعونا لينصرونا ، ثم عدوا علينا فقتلونا " { الإرشاد للمفيد 241 ، إعلام الورى للطبرسي 949، كشف الغمة 18:2و38 }

And here Hussein made a Dua on his Shia, he said: "O Allah if you give them pleasure temporarily Then Divide them to various groups and sects and tariqas, and make the rulers oppress them, They have called us so that we may support them and then they betrayed us and killed us.

source:Al Irshad for Mufid 241, I'ilam al Wara for Tabrasi 949, Kashf al Ghummah 2:18-38.


ويذكر المؤرخ الشيعي اليعقوبي في تاريخه أنه لما دخل علي بن الحسين الكوفة رأى نساءها يبكين ويصرخن فقال : " هؤلاء يبكين علينا فمن قتلنا ؟ " أي من قتلنا غيرهم { تاريخ اليعقوبي 235:1 }

Famous Shia historian al Ya'aqoubi mentions in his Tareekh that when Ali Zain al Abideen bin al Hussein entered Kufah he saw the women crying and screaming so he said: "These women are crying because of us, Then who killed us?" meaning who killed us except for these Shia who cry.

source:Tareekh al ya'aqoubi 1:235.

[mujahid_909]

Allahu AKBAR!!!! Subhannallah.... Akh if haydari really used references, could YOU PLEASE(!) loool copy the references in full detail. loool If he didn't this would be enough anyways. looool subhannallah jazakallahu khairun ya akhi! May Allah reward you and the other brother who uploaded it onto utube!

[TripolySunni]

Zaid bin al Hassan bin Ali RA.

سيد من سادات الطالبيين ،ولد بالمدينة في حدود سنة30هـ ،كان أسنّ من أخيه الحسن المثنى ،كان جواداً زاهداً، ممدوحاً كبيرالقدر، تولى صدقات رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالمدينة ،توفي بين مكة والمدينة وهو ابن تسعين سنة, بموضع يقال له:حاجر ، وحمل إلى المدينة ودفن بالبقيع سنة 120هـ.

A Sayyed from the Sadat of bani talib, he was born in Madinah the year 30 hijri, he was older than his brother al Hassan al Mathna, He was Generous and had a lot of Zuhd, everyone complimented him and he had high virtue, he took responsibility of the Sadaqat of the Prophet PBUH in Madinah, he passed away between Mecca and Madinah in the age of 90 in an area called "Hajir" he was later carried to Madinah and buried in al Baqi'i in the year 120 Hijri.

sources:
Tahtheeb al Kamal by al Mezzi 3/681.
TahTheeb al tahtheeb by Ibn Hajar 2/242.
Siyar A'alam al nubalaa by al thahabi 4/487.
Al Aseeli fi Ansab al talibiyeen p134.
Al Tabaqat by Ibn Sa'ad 5/318.
Al Muntaqa fi A'aqab al Hassan al mujtaba p498.
Al Usool fi thurriyat al Bida'ah al Batoul p73.

تهذيب الكمال -المزي ,3/681.
تهذيب التهذيب -ابن حجر 2/242
سير أعلام النبلاء- الذهبي 4/487
الأصيلي في أنساب الطالبيين ص134
الطبقات -ابن سعد 5/318
المنتقى في أعقاب الحسن المجتبى - إيهاب الكتبي ص 498
الأصول في ذرية البضعة البتول أنس الكتبي ص 73


Now let's see what the official "Centre of Belief Researches" of Grand Ayatullah Sistani, otherwise known as the "Aqaed" website, let's see what they say about The Son of the Imam in their Fatwa:



الاسئلة و الأجوبة » التسمية بأبي بکر وعمر وعثمان » لا توجد حفيدة للعباس بن علي تزوجت من أموي

الجواب

الأخ حيدر المحترم
السلام عليكم ورحمة الله وبركاته
لم يثنت لدينا من خلال الاستقراء أن لعبيد الله بن العباس بن علي بن أبي طالب (عليه السلام) بنت أسمها نفيسة, بل انها أخت له من أمه لبابة بنت عبيد الله بن العباس بن عبد المطلب, وهي بنت زيد بن الحسن.
وإذا أردت المزيد فارجع الى المصادر التالية:
1- كتاب العباس بن علي/ لعبد الرزاق المقرم ص20.
2- كتاب المجدي في أنساب الطالبيين/ من أعلام القرن الخامس ص426.
3- كتاب تاج العروس/ ص318.
والروايات التي ذكرتها في سؤالك أصلها من كتاب تاريخ مدينة دمشق لابن عساكر وتبعه جمع من بعده.
وأما زيد بن الحسن فهو معروف من بين بني هاشم بعلاقته الودية مع الأمويين حتى أنه زوج ابنته هذه الى الوليد بن عبد الملك.
ودمتم في رعاية الله


Translation: "As for Zaid bin Al Imam al Hassan bin al Imam Ali he is known from amongst the bani Hashim for his friendly relations with the Umayyads he even married his daughter to Al Walid bin Abdul Malik bin Marwan."


Link:http://www.aqaed.com/faq/4926/

[TripolySunni]

A Shia blind follower made an effort to think and he asked his Dark Turban wearing Scholar for a Fatwa:


Title: How can the Imam al Hassan PBUH marry Ju'aidah bin al Asha'ath?


كيف يتزوج الإمام الحسن ع بجعيدة بنت الأشعث
السؤال : كيف يتزوج الإمام الحسن صلوات الله عليه بجعيدة بنت الأشعث ، والأئمة صلوات الله عليهم وكذا جدهم المصطفى صلى الله عليه وآله يقول: « إياكم وخضراء الدمن . قالوا : وما خضراء الدمن ؟ قال : المرأة الحسناء في منبت السوء » ، فبغض النظر هل كانت حسناء أم لا ، ولكنها في منبت سوء ؟ فكيف يكون مثل هذا الزواج ؟

Question: How can the Imam al Hassan PBUH marry Ju'aidah bin al Asha'ath, and the Imams PBUT like their grandfather al mustafa PBUH say: "Beware of Khadra'a al Diman" they asked "What is Khadra'a al Diman O Apostle of Allah?" he said: "The beautiful woman who comes from an Evil root(family)" so regardless of whether she is a beauty or not, we know she comes from an Evil root so how can this marriage be?



الجواب : من سماحة الشيخ باقر الإيرواني
يمكن أن يقال بالنسبة إلى زواج الإمام الحسن عليه السلام من جعدة أنّه كزواج جده الرسول الأكرم صلى الله عليه وآله ببعض أمهات المؤمنين التي خرجت على إمام زمانها ، ووقفت محاربة له ، وقادت الجيش للقضاء عليه ، أنّه كيف نفسر زواج الرسول صلى الله عليه وآله بها ، وهو القائل: « إياكم وخضراء ... ؟» .
إنّه لا بُدّ من وجود ظروف وأجواء قد خفيت علينا هي التي فرضت الزواج المذكور ، فمن المحتمل أنّه قصد بذلك سدّ ثغرة خاصة ، فالعرب إذا ارادت أن تأمن جانب عشيرة تزوجت ببعض نسائها ، ولعل فعل النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وولده الحسن ( ع ) كان من هذا المنطلق .

Answer by his imminence Sheikh Baqir al Irwani:

We could say regarding the marriage of Imam al Hassan PBUH from ja'adah that it is similar to the marriage of his grandfather PBUH from some of the mothers of believers who rebelled against the Imam of her time and fought against him and led an army to annihilate him, so how can we explain the marriage of the Prophet PBUH in light of the Hadith?
That there must be some hidden circumstance which we do not know which forced this marriage to happen, it is possible that he wanted to be safe from his enemies and it is known that when Arabs fear another tribe then they would marry their women, and maybe what the Prophet PBUH did and his son al Hassan PBUH did was because of this.

- end -

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/Baqir.jpg


Link: http://rafed[DOT]net/research-new/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=957:2009-07-29-15-08-26&catid=271:2009-07-29-14-14-01&Itemid=1378

Aside from the fact that this Scholar isn't sure of anything he is saying and is more confused than the person asking I Quote: ( We could, hidden circumstances, it is possible, maybe) But let me get this straight, So the Prophet PBUH who was taking on all of Quraysh and the strongest Arab tribes feared the tribe of Abu bakr !!!??? It is well known that Abu bakr and Umar may Allah be pleased with them come from two very weak tribes... May Allah save the Shia from their scholars.

[Zhulfiqar]

Zaid bin al Hassan bin Ali RA.

Translation: "As for Zaid bin Al Imam al Hassan bin al Imam Ali he is known from amongst the bani Hashim for his friendly relations with the Umayyads he even married his daughter to Al Walid bin Abdul Malik bin Marwan."


Link:http://www.aqaed.com/faq/4926/

These zanâdîq are known for their hatred against the blessed lineage of al-Imâm al-Hasan al-Mujtabâ (رضي الله عنه).

About the statement of Sistani, he actually exposes his true colour. As you quoted:


"As for Zaid bin Al Imam al Hassan bin al Imam Ali he is known from amongst the bani Hashim for his friendly relations with the Umayyads he even married his daughter to Al Walid bin Abdul Malik bin Marwan."

Now brother, replace the name with the same circumstances, you get this:

"As for 'Aliy b. Abî Tâlib he is known from amongst the bani Hashim for his friendly relations with the Shaykhayn he even married his daughter to 'Umar ibn al-Khattâb."

But since Imâm 'Aliy (رضي الله عنه) is their infallible Imam, it must be taqiyyah. But woe to the fallible descendants of Ahl al-Bayt (عليهم السلام) who are deprived of the same treatment just for being a fallible!

[wellwisher]

akhee tripolysunniwhat is the accurate translation for this ahadees


قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللٌّهِأَلْعَجَبُ يَا حَفْصَ لِمَا لَقِيَ عَلِيَِ بْنَ أَبِى‏طَالِبٍ!! أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ عَشْرَةَ الأَلْفِ شَاهِداً لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلى أَخْذِ حَقِّهِ وَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْخُذُ حَقَّهُ بِشَاهِدَينِ



وقد اختلفت الأقوال في عدد الذين شهدوا قضية غدير خم، فقد نقلٍ العلامة الأميني في موسوعته «الغدير» قال: وعند خروجه صلى الله عليه وآله أصاب الناس بالمدينة جدريّ أو حصبة منعت كثيراً من الناس من الحج، ومع ذلك كان معه جموع لا يعلمها إلا الله تعالى، وقد يقال: خرج معه تسعون ألف، وقد يقال: مائة ألف وأربعة عشر ألفاً، وقيل: مائة ألف وعشرون ألفاً، وقيل: مائة ألف وأربعة وعشرون ألفاً، ويقال أكثر من ذلك، وهذه عدة من خرج معه، وأما الذين حجّوا معه فأكثر من ذلك كالمقيمين بمكة والذين أتوا من اليمن مع علي (أميرالمؤمنين عليه السلام) وأبي موسى.(الغدير ج1، ص9).
وفي كتاب الغدير أشار العلامة الأميني أن رواة حديث الغدير من الصحابة يبلغون مائة وعشرة صحابياً، أما رواته من التابعين فهم أربعة وثمانون تابعياً، بينما بلغ عدد من نقلوا الحديث من أئمة الحديث وحفّاظه والأساتذة ثلثمائة وستون، فضلاً عمّن ألّفوا من الفريقين في الغدير، والذين بلغوا حسب إحصاء العلامة الأميني وما بلغ بيده ستة وعشرون؛ منهم الطبري صاحب التأريخ، وابن عقدة والجعابي والشيباني والغضايري والسجستاني والكراجكي وغيرهم.

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

@ brother Wisher, I havn't read it yet I'll tell you later if it's easy inshallah.


عن محمد ابن الحنفية قال : قلت لأبي : أي الناس خير بعد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قال : أبو بكر ، قلت : ثم من ؟ قال : ثم عمر ، وخشيت أن يقول عثمان ، قلت : ثم أنت ؟ قال : ما أنا إلا رجل من المسلمين

Ali's RA son Muhammad (known as Ibn al-Hanafiyah) may Allah be pleased with him narrates: I said to My father: Which of the people is best after the messenger of Allah PBUH? Ali replied: Abu Bakr, I said: then who? He said: Umar, So I feared that he would continue and say Uthman, I said: Then You? Ali said: I am but a man from the Muslims.

Sources: Sahih al Bukhari and Sunan Abu Dawood (Hadith Sahih).



وعن محمد بن عقيل بن أبى طالب قال: خطبنا على فقال: أيها الناس من أشجع الناس؟ قلنا: أنت يا أمير المؤمنين. قال ذاك أبو بكر الصديق إنه لما كان في يوم بدر وضعنا لرسول الله العريش( ) فقلنا: من يقم عنده لا يدنو إليه أحد من المشركين؟ فما قام عليه إلا أبو بكر، وإنه كان شاهرًا السيف على رأسه كلما دنا إليه أحد هوى إليه أبو بكر بالسيف، ولقد رأيت رسول الله وأخذته قريش عند الكعبة فجعلوا يتعتعونه ويترترونه( ) ويقول: أنت الذي جعلت الآلهة إلهًا واحدًا، فوالله ما دنا إليه إلا أبو بكر ولأبي بكر يومئذ ضفيرتان( ), فأقبل يجأ( ) هذا، ويدفع هذا، ويقول: ويلكم أتقتلون رجلاً أن يقول ربي الله وقد جاءكم بالبينات من ربكم.. وقطعت إحدى ضفيرتي أبى بكر، فقال على لأصحابه: ناشدتكم الله أي الرجلين خير، مؤمن آل فرعون أم أبو بكر؟ فأمسك القوم، فقال على: والله ليوم من أبى بكر خير من مؤمن آل فرعون، ذلك رجل كتم إيمانه فأثنى الله عليه، وهذا أبو بكر بذل نفسه ودمه لله

Ali's RA nephew Muhammad Bin Aqeel bin Abu Talib May Allah be pleased with him told us: Ali made a Sermon to us and he said: O people, Who was the bravest amongst the people? We said: You O Ameer al Mumineen, He said: That is Abu Bakr al Siddeeq when we were on the day of Badr we placed a cover for the Prophet PBUH to shade him and we said: Who will stand near him When the Mushriks come seeking him and would prevent them? And Abu bakr was the one who stood up and he raised his sword above his head whenever a person came near the prophet PBUH he would strike them with it... (He continues in a long hadith)...Then Ali asked his companions: By Allah I ask you, which of the two is best? a believer of the folk of Pharaoh or Abu bakr? The people remained silent, Ali then Said: By Allah Abu Bakr is much better than a believer from the folk of Pharaoh, That is a Man who kept his belief hidden in his heart So Allah Praised him But Abu Bakr had sacrificed his self and his blood for Allah.

source: Al Mustadrak (3/67) He said SAHIH on the condition of Muslim and Imam al Thahabi Agreed with him.

Salam Aleykum,

[TripolySunni]

@WellWisher, The Hadith u quoted is talking about Ali RA not being able to take his divine right (Imamah) although there were many who witnessed the event of Ghadeer in which he was allegedly appointed but they never spoke anything.



قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللٌّهِأَلْعَجَبُ يَا حَفْصَ لِمَا لَقِيَ عَلِيَِ بْنَ أَبِى‏طَالِبٍ!! أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ عَشْرَةَ الأَلْفِ شَاهِداً لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلى أَخْذِ حَقِّهِ وَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْخُذُ حَقَّهُ بِشَاهِدَينِ

Translation: Abu Abdullah said: It is strange O Hafs what had happened to Ali bin abi Talib!! He had 10,000 Shahids(Witnesses) but wasn't able to receive his right and a Man is supposed to take his right if he only had Two Shahids.

وقد اختلفت الأقوال في عدد الذين شهدوا قضية غدير خم، فقد نقلٍ العلامة الأميني في موسوعته «الغدير» قال: وعند خروجه صلى الله عليه وآله أصاب الناس بالمدينة جدريّ أو حصبة منعت كثيراً من الناس من الحج، ومع ذلك كان معه جموع لا يعلمها إلا الله تعالى، وقد يقال: خرج معه تسعون ألف، وقد يقال: مائة ألف وأربعة عشر ألفاً، وقيل: مائة ألف وعشرون ألفاً، وقيل: مائة ألف وأربعة وعشرون ألفاً، ويقال أكثر من ذلك، وهذه عدة من خرج معه، وأما الذين حجّوا معه فأكثر من ذلك كالمقيمين بمكة والذين أتوا من اليمن مع علي (أميرالمؤمنين عليه السلام) وأبي موسى.(الغدير ج1، ص9).
وفي كتاب الغدير أشار العلامة الأميني أن رواة حديث الغدير من الصحابة يبلغون مائة وعشرة صحابياً، أما رواته من التابعين فهم أربعة وثمانون تابعياً، بينما بلغ عدد من نقلوا الحديث من أئمة الحديث وحفّاظه والأساتذة ثلثمائة وستون، فضلاً عمّن ألّفوا من الفريقين في الغدير، والذين بلغوا حسب إحصاء العلامة الأميني وما بلغ بيده ستة وعشرون؛ منهم الطبري صاحب التأريخ، وابن عقدة والجعابي والشيباني والغضايري والسجستاني والكراجكي وغيرهم



This is actually the biggest proof that The Prophet PBUH never appointed Ali RA, because as they're saying below there were a few thousand witnesses, SO why didn't He go and ask for his right if he had so many witnesses? and this my friend is where the Shia Aqeedah which says "The Companions became Murtadds after the death of The Prophet" came from... This is the Only explanation they could come up with then, But recently they started using a face of Taqqiyah in order to call the Muslims to their Twelverite religion, They started saying "No we don't believe that All the companions left islam, But The Prophet Told Ali to remain quite in order to preserve the unity of the Muslims" just like he told him to remain quite while Umar RA killed Fatima RA (Sarcasm ;)

[TripolySunni]

A few Hadiths about AhlulBayt:



وعن سعيد المقبري( ), قال: كنا مع أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه فجاء الحسن بن على ابن أبى طالب علينا فسلم فرددنا عليه السلام ولم يعلم به أبو هريرة فقلنا: يا أبا هريرة هذا الحسن بن على قد سلم علينا فلحقه وقال: عليك السلام يا سيدي ثم قال: إنه سيد

Sa'eed Al Maqbari (Keysan al Madani the Mawla of Umm Shareek) Narrated: We were with Abu Hurairah may Allah be pleased with him and al Hassan bin Ali bin Abi Talib came and greeted us with Salam and we returned his greeting however Abu Hurairah never knew him so we told him: Ya Abu Huraira this is al Hassan bin Ali who just greeted us, So he quickly followed him and told him: May Peace be upon you Ya Sayyidi!, Then he said (to us): He is a Sayyed!

source:
المستدرك، ك معرفة الصحابة (3/169) صحيح الإسناد ووافقه الذهبي.
Al Mustadrak (3/169) The Isnad is SAHIH and al Imam al Thahabi agreed that it is Sahih.


أنس ابن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: لم يكن أحد أشبه بالنبي من الحسن بن على

Anas Ibn Malik RA said: No one looked more like the Prophet PBUH than al Hassan bin Ali.

source: Sahih al Bukhari.


عقبة بن الحارث قال: رأيت أبا بكر رضي الله عنه وقد حمل الحسن وهو يقول: بأبى شبيه بالنبي ليس شبيهًا بعلي، وعلى يضحك

Uqbah bin al Harith said: I saw Abu Bakr may Allah be pleased with him and he had carried al Hassan while saying: "He looks like the Prophet PBUH not like Ali" and Ali was laughing.

source: Sahih al Bukhari.


عبد خير قال: سمعت عليًا يقول: «أعظم الناس أجرًا في المصاحف: أبو بكر الصديق، هو أول من جمع بين اللوحين»
عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أنه قال : أعظم الناس أجرا في المصاحف أبو بكر ، إن أبا بكر كان أول من جمع القرآن بين اللوحين


Abd Khayr said: I heard Ali bin Abi Talib may Allah be pleased with him saying: "The Person who has the most reward when it comes to the Mushaf(Quran) is Abu Bakr al Siddeeq, he is the first who combined what is between the two boards."

source: Mukhtasar min kitab al Muwafaqah p44 also in Fada'el al Quran for Ibn Katheer, Isnad is SAHIH.


البيهقي بسنده عن فضيل بن مرزوق قال: قال زيد بن على ابن الحسين بن على بن أبى طالب: أما لو كنت مكان أبي بكر، لحكمت بما حكم به أبو بكر في فدك

Al Bayhaqi narrated from al Fudayl bin Marzouq: Zayd bin Ali bin al Hussein bin Ali bin Abi Talib said: If I were to be in the place of Abu Bakr, I would have ruled the same way he did about fadak.

source:Tareekh al Madinah 1/200, Al Bidayah wal Nihayah 5/253.

[mohammadfarhan]

salam akhi tripolysunni;
once you gave hadith from bayhaqi about fatima(ra) pleased with abu bakr(ra) when she was ill. & said it as sahih but here what rafidi said:
that sanad reach to shubi & he is tabaeen so sanad is mursal.

ولم يولد الشعبي إلا بعد موت عمر رضي الله عنه بسنتين

Al-Sh'ubi was born two years after the death of Umar (ra)”

& is it trye that shubi mursal hadith is not considered as reliable?

please let me know how to refute this claim?

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

salam akhi tripolysunni;
once you gave hadith from bayhaqi about fatima(ra) pleased with abu bakr(ra) when she was ill. & said it as sahih but here what rafidi said:
that sanad reach to shubi & he is tabaeen so sanad is mursal.

ولم يولد الشعبي إلا بعد موت عمر رضي الله عنه بسنتين

Al-Sh'ubi was born two years after the death of Umar (ra)”

& is it trye that shubi mursal hadith is not considered as reliable?

please let me know how to refute this claim?

wasalam

we know it's Mursal but the narrators are those of the Sahih.

Bayhaqi said: مرسل حسن بإسناد صحيح / السنن الكبرى للبيهقي 6/301-
A good Mursal Hadith with a SAHIH Isnad.

Ibn Katheer said: إسناده جيد قوي والظاهر أن الشعبي سمعه من علي أو ممن سمعه من علي / البداية والنهاية 5/253
The Isnad is good and strong and it is apparent that al Sh'ubi heard it from Ali or from somebody who heard it from Ali.

Ibn Hajar al Asqalani said: وهو وإن كان مرسلاً فاسناده إلى الشعبي صحيح، وبه يزول الإشكال في جواز تمادي فاطمة عليها السلام على هجر أبي بكر / فتح الباري 6/202-
Even if it is Mursal but the Isnad to al Sh'ubi is SAHIH and it solves the problem...

So tell the Kaffir (I think I know who you are debating with) that we take the opinion of our scholars and not his opinion and that the Isnad is good enough for me, Even if the Isnad is 100% Sahih you won't reach a conclusion with this guy, for example he probably won't accept these:

Narrated 'ali bin Al-Husain: That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu'awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin 'ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, "Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?" 'ali said, "No." Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah's Apostle for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die." When ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides fatima, I heard Allah's Apostle on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah's Apostle said, "fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy)." (Bukhari Book #53, Hadith #342)

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: 'ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu jahl. fatima heard of this and went to Allah's Apostle saying, "Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as 'ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu jahl. "On that Allah's Apostle got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, "Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-'As bin Al-Rabi' (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and the daughter of Allah's Enemy cannot be the wives of one man." So 'ali gave up that engagement. (Bukhari Book #57, Hadith #76)


ANYWAYS, this dude (Zurarah) when I wiped the floor with him (and I'am just a layman) he started cursing my mother and saying horrible words (previously mentioned in this thread in post #366) he also claims to have studied the science of Hadith in al Azhar i think, regardless Do Not Debate with his likes as he is a COMPLETE waste of time, Trust me the more attention you give him the more important he'll feel as he was kicked out of the Sunni and the Shia forums as a result of his kufr, he created his own little forum which no one reads or visits so I suggest you leave him die with his anger there all alone.

(And if he's a member of HCY then ban him just to make him angrier).

[mujahid_909]

Salaamun alaykum brothers
akh tripoly you mentioned the excuse they come up with, which I have heard recently in my debates with them and they never used to say this, how would you respond to their claim that Ali RA was told by the Prophet SAW, to keep patient.
As you know they don't work well with proofs, because their proofs are never reliable and I have found them lying much. NEways, just wanted to say the best I came up with, was that if Allah's Messenger SAW did tell him to stay patient, why did he go out to meet the army of Talha and Zubayr RA on them all? Why didn't he stay patient? And who specifies how long he has to stay patient? Was it upto him to break this advice that he took when he wanted to? While he saw the Prophet's daughter, his wife RA Faatimah Az-Zahraa being attacked (allegedly) and her rib being broken and losing a child?
They haven't replied to this yet, so I'm just wondering is there more proofs against this?
Jzk khair Wslm wr wb

[TripolySunni]

Salaamun alaykum brothers
akh tripoly you mentioned the excuse they come up with, which I have heard recently in my debates with them and they never used to say this, how would you respond to their claim that Ali RA was told by the Prophet SAW, to keep patient.
As you know they don't work well with proofs, because their proofs are never reliable and I have found them lying much. NEways, just wanted to say the best I came up with, was that if Allah's Messenger SAW did tell him to stay patient, why did he go out to meet the army of Talha and Zubayr RA on them all? Why didn't he stay patient? And who specifies how long he has to stay patient? Was it upto him to break this advice that he took when he wanted to? While he saw the Prophet's daughter, his wife RA Faatimah Az-Zahraa being attacked (allegedly) and her rib being broken and losing a child?
They haven't replied to this yet, so I'm just wondering is there more proofs against this?
Jzk khair Wslm wr wb

wa aleykum el salam,

I dunno it's too stupid that my brain ceases to function just thinking about it, anyone who believes this surely put his brain in the freezer.

I mean this is a self conflicting Aqeedah after all... for example:


أن عليًا رضي الله عنه مرض مرة، فأتاه النبي وهو يقول: اللهم إن كان أجلي قد حضر فأرحني، وإن كان متأخرًا فارفعني، وإن كان البلاء فصبرني، فقال له رسول الله : ما قلت؟ فأعاد عليه، فقال رسول الله: «اللهم اشفه، اللهم عافه»، ثم قال: قم. فقمت، فما عاد لي ذلك الوجع بعده

Ali was very sick and he thought he was going to die:

Ali RA was sick and the Prophet PBUH came while Ali was saying: "O Lord, if my time has come then please take me and let me rest (from the pain), and if my time isn't now then please lift this pain from me, and if this is a test then please grant me patience to pass it, The Prophet PBUH said: What did you say? So Ali repeated, then the Prophet PBUH said: O Allah cure him, O Allah heal him" then he told me: get up, So I got up and the pain never came back at all.

source: Musnad Ahmad 2/151, Hadith SAHIH.


Can you tell me how does a Man who was picked By the divine will of Allah as the successor of the prophet PBUH suddenly thought that he was going to die before the prophet PBUH? If I wanted to play Devil's advocate I would say here he doubted Allah and committed blasphemy... If Allah says you are his heir and successor you can't die before him 1+1=2.

According to the Muslims (Ahlul Sunnah) Ali may Allah be pleased with him is no more than a Pious Man who loved Allah and Allah loved him, He was not a divine infallible being nor did he know the future as the shia claim.

Their religion is full of holes each one as big as khomeini's fat Turban.

Besides according to Shia The Prophet PBUH was the one who told AlI RA to be his successor after him and at the same time He told Ali RA to give Baya'ah to Abu bakr RA and to remain silent if they took the Caliphate away from him? How does that make sense?

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

http://i449.photobucket.com/albums/qq218/hanysal/157062_180372885324629_100000557579119_548392_4357 69_n.jpg

Hadiths from Ali bin Abi talib RA.

death of Umar RA:

Narrated Ibn Abbas: When (the dead body of) 'umar was put on his deathbed, the people gathered around him and invoked (Allah) and prayed for him before the body was taken away, and I was amongst them. Suddenly I felt somebody taking hold of my shoulder and found out that he was 'ali bin Abi Talib. 'ali invoked Allah's Mercy for 'umar and said, "O 'umar! You have not left behind you a person whose deeds I like to imitate and meet Allah with more than I like your deeds. By Allah! I always thought that Allah would keep you with your two companions, for very often I used to hear the Prophet saying, 'I, abu bakr and 'umar went (somewhere); I, abu bakr and 'umar entered (somewhere); and I, abu bakr and 'umar went out."' (Sahih Bukhari Book #57, Hadith #34).


Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying on his deathbed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, "(O 'umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah's Apostle saying, "I, abu bakr and 'umar were (somewhere). I, abu bakr and 'umar did (something). I, abu bakr and 'umar set out.' So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them." I turned back to see that the speaker was ali bin Abi Talib. (Sahih Bukhari Book #57, Hadith #26)

consultation after Umar RA and the Caliphate of Uthman RA:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: the group of people whom 'Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. Abdur-Rahman said to them, "I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you." So all of them agreed to let 'Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of 'Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed 'Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to 'Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: 'Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, "I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa'd.' So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, 'Call 'Ali for me." I called 'Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'Ali, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but 'Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning 'Ali. 'Abdur-Rahman then said to me, "Call 'Uthman for me." I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu'adhdhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, 'Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with 'Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, 'Abdur-Rahman said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," and added, "Now then, O 'Ali, I have looked at the people's tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to 'Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing)." then 'Abdur-Rahman said (to 'Uthman), "I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah's Laws and the traditions of Allah's Apostle and the traditions of the two caliphs after him." So 'Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims. (Sahih Bukhari Book #89, Hadith #314)


Ali's RA opinion about what Uthman RA did by gathering all the people around one reading only:


وكان على رضي الله عنه ينهي من يعيب على عثمان – رضي الله عنه – بذلك ويقول: يا أيها الناس لا تغلوا في عثمان، ولا تقولوا له إلا خيرًا، فوالله ما فعل الذي فعل- أي في المصاحف – إلا عن ملأ منا جميعًا؛ أي الصحابة..والله لو وليت لفعلت مثل الذي فعل

Ali RA used to forbid people from criticizing Uthman RA for burning the Qurans and gathering the people around one reading:

Ali RA said: O people do not make Ghulu in Uthman and only say what is good about him, By Allah he did what he did openly in front of all of us(companions) .. by Allah if I were given authority I would do the same as he did.

source: Seerat Ameer al mumineen Ali bin Abi talib by Dr.al Sallaby, Fath al bari fi Sharh Sahih al bukhari for Ibn Hajar(9/18).
Rank: Isnad is SAHIH according to al hafiz Ibn Hajar.


: لما اختلف الناس في القرآن وبلغ ذلك عثمان جمعنا أصحاب رسول الله واستشارنا في جمع الناس على قراءة، فأجمع رأينا مع رأيه على ذلك، وقال بعد ذلك: لو وليت الذي ولى، لصنعت مثل الذي صنع

Ali RA Then said: When the people differed regarding the Quran and this had reached Uthman he then gathered us the companions of the messenger of Allah PBUH and he consulted us about uniting the people on one reading, so our opinion was the same as his, (Ali then continued): "If I was given the authority which he was given I would have done as he did."

source: Seerat Ameer al mumineen Ali bin Abi talib by Dr.al Sallaby, Kitab al Masahif for Ibn Abu Dawood pages 29-30 The Isnad is Sahih.


قال علي بن أبي طالب: لو سيرني عثمان إلى صرار لسمعت وأطعت
مصنف ابن أبي شيبة (15/225) سنده صحيح.
و الصرار هو الخيط التي تشد به التوادي على أطراف الناقة لئلا يرضعها ولدها


Ali bin AbI Talib RA said during the Caliphate of Uthman RA: If Uthman ordered me to go to Sirar I would listen and obey.
(This in Arabic is a sign of clear obedience and loyalty however I'am not sure how to translate Sirar in English, if anyone wants to help may Allah reward you).

source: Musanaf Ibn Abi Shaybah 15/255, Sanad is Sahih.




وروى الإمام أحمد بسنده عن محمد بن الحنفية قال : أبلغ علياً أن عائشة تلعن قتلة عثمان في المربد . قال : فرفع يديه حتى بلغ بهما وجهه فقال : وأنا ألعن قتله عثمان لعنهم الله في السهل والجبل قال مرتين أو ثلاثاً

موضع قرب البصرة بينهما نحو ثلاثة أميال ويعرف بمربد البصرة وهو من أشهر محالها . انظر معجم البلدان (5/98)
فضائل الصحابة (1/455) حديث (733) وقال محققة : إسناده صحيح ، والرياض النضرة (3/70)
.

Imam Ahmad narrated with its Isnad from Muhammad Ibn al Hanafiyah RA: Ali was told that Aisha is cursing the killers of Uthman in al Marbad(location near al-Basrah) So he lifted his hands until they reached his face and said: "And I curse the killers of Uthman, may Allah curse them in the valleys and the mountains" he said it two or three times.

source: Fada'el al Sahabah 1/455 #733 and the Muhaqqiq of the book said SAHIH, also in al Riyadh al Nadirah fi Manaqib al 'Asharah 3/70.


وروى الإمام أحمد بسنده عن محمد بن حاطب([40]) قال : سألت علياً عن عثمان فقال : هو (( من الذين آمنوا ثم اتقوا ثم آمنوا ثم اتقوا ))

فضائل الصحابة (1/474) حديث (770) وقال محققه : إسناده صحيح والمستدرك (3/104) وشرح أصوال أهل السنة (7/1352) حديث (2574) .

Imam Ahmad with its Isnad from Muhammad Bin Hatib the young Sahabi: I asked Ali about Uthman and he said: "He was amongst those who believed then had Taqwa and then he had (more) belief and then (more) Taqwa".

source: Fada'el al Sahabah 1/474 #770 The Muhaqqiq of the book said: SAHIH, al Mustadrak 3/104, Sharh Usool Ahlul-Sunnah 7/1352 #2574.



Salam Aleykum,

[wellwisher]

Wa Baaraka bikum Akhil-Kareem,

خالد بن حماد قال: حدثني الحسن بن طلحة رفعه، عن محمد بن إسماعيل عن علي بن يزيد الشامي قال: قال أبو الحسن (ع): قال أبو عبد الله (ع): " ما أنزل الله سبحانه آية في المنافقين إلا وهي فيمن ينتحل التشيع

“Narrated Khalid bin Hammaad saying: narrated to me al-Hasan bin Talha (quoting) Muhammad bin Ismael, from Ali bin Yazeed al-Shaami saying: Abul-Hasan [as] said: Abu Abdullah [as] said:

No verse revealed by Allah concerning hypocrites, but it perfectly fits those who are of Shi’a persuasion.”

[Reported by al-Majlisi, Bihaar al-Anwaar, vol. 65, p. 66; Rijaal al-Kash-shy, p. 254, Ali Akbar al-Ghifary, Studies in the Science of Dirayah, p. 155; Rijaal at-Tusi, vol.2, p. 589; Mu’jam Rijaal al-Kho’ei, vol.15, p.265]

[mohammadfarhan]

salam akhi tripolysunni.

i want your priceless responce on ibn masood's [ra] belief in exclusion of two surah's & how we can defend him from charge of belief in tahreef?
can u plz tell us its refutation & does this link quotes any relevent info: http://www.alrad.net/hiwar/quran/2.htm & http://dd-sunnah.net/forum/showthread.php?t=43039&page=2

wasalam

[The Fake Shaykh]

salam akhi tripolysunni.

i want your priceless responce on ibn masood's [ra] belief in exclusion of two surah's & how we can defend him from charge of belief in tahreef?
can u plz tell us its refutation & does this link quotes any relevent info: http://www.alrad.net/hiwar/quran/2.htm & http://dd-sunnah.net/forum/showthread.php?t=43039&page=2

wasalam

http://gift2shias.com/2009/11/01/ibn-masood-and-two-last-surahs-of-quran/

[wellwisher]

salam akhi tripolysunni.

i want your priceless responce on ibn masood's [ra] belief in exclusion of two surah's & how we can defend him from charge of belief in tahreef?
can u plz tell us its refutation & does this link quotes any relevent info: http://www.alrad.net/hiwar/quran/2.htm & http://dd-sunnah.net/forum/showthread.php?t=43039&page=2

wasalam Brother its not tahreef issue, its issue of abrogation.. tahreef and abrogation are two different issues...

[mohammadfarhan]

Brother its not tahreef issue, its issue of abrogation.. tahreef and abrogation are two different issues...

salam akhi;
this is not the case of abrogation.
abrogation is different thing.
& there are sound hadiths which clearly says ibn masood (ra) said: these two surah's are reveled to prophet but these surah's was only a command enjoined on the S.A.W. [pbuh] for seeking God’s refuge.
& that is what hadith want.
bcoz rafida twist the narration & claim that he don't believe in this surah as a part of revelation.

wasalam

[mohammadfarhan]

http://gift2shias.com/2009/11/01/ibn-masood-and-two-last-surahs-of-quran/

salam akhi,
that is what i want.
the hasan/sahih narration which proves that "these two surah's are reveled to prophet but these surah's was only a command enjoined on the S.A.W. [pbuh] for seeking God’s refuge." with arabic text & gradings.

wasalam

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

Shia Scholars call Abu Bakr RA by his title "al Siddiq" in their books and do not deny it:



رسائل المرتضى للمرتضى الجزء 4 صفحة 53.
وإنما أراد بالتي جاءت على الجمل الذي وصفه : عائشة بنت أبي بكر الصديق
فإنها جاءت في يوم الجمل راكبة على جمل هذه صفته .

Rasa'el al Murtada by al Murtada 4/53:

"but he meant by she who came on the camel which he described: Aisha bint Abu bakr al Siddiq because she came on the day of Jamal while riding a Camel with these descriptions"



السرائر لأبن إدريس الحلي الجزء 2678.
فإن احتجوا أيضا بما رووه من أن عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق طلق
امرأته تماضر - بضم التاء وكسر الضاد - ثلاثا ( 1 ) .

Al Sara'er for Ibn Idris al Helli #2678:

"But if they also use as Hujja what they narrated that Abdul Rahman bin Abu Bakr al Siddiq had divorced his wife Tumadir three times"


كتاب الصلاة لعلامتهم الخوئي الجزء 1 صفحة 100.
الركوع وهو المروي عن أبي بكر الصديق وعمر وعثمان وعلي وابن قلابة وأبي المتوكل وأيوب
السجستاني وبه قال : الشافعي ولم ير أحمد البأس في القنوت قبل الركوع .

Kitab al Salat for al Khoe'i 1/100:

"Al Ruku'u which is narrated by Abu Bakr al Siddiq and Umar and Uthman and Ali and Ibn Qulabah and Abu al Mutawakkil and Ayyub al Sajistani and he said: Al Shafi'i and Ahmad didn't see any Harm in Qunoot before Ruku'u"


وضوء النبي لعلي الشهرستاني الجزء 1 صفحة 221.
لقربها من النبي ، وكونها زوجه ، وأم المؤمنين ، وبنت أبي بكر الصديق فهناك بين نساء النبي
من لهن نفس المواصفات المذكورة ، فحفصة مثلا هي زوج النبي ،
وأم المؤمنين ، وبنت عمر بن الخطاب .

Wudhu al Nabi by Ali al Shahrastani 1/221:

"Because of her closeness to the Prophet and she is his wife and the daughter of Abu bakr al Siddiq, as there are others from his wife with the same qualities mentioned, Hafsa for example is the wife of the Prophet and the Mother of believers and the daughter of Umar bin al Khattab."


الإقناع في حل ألفاظ أبي شجاع جزء 2 صفحة 233.
عن أسماء بنت أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله تعالى عنهما قالت .

Al Iqna'a fi Hall Alfaz Abi Shuja'a 2/233:

"From Asmaa bint Abu bakr al Siddiq may Allah be pleased with both of them she said"


حواشي الشرواني الجزء 1 صفحة 459.
نبيا ذكره الديلمي في الفردوس من حديث أبي بكر الصديق أن النبي ( ص ) .

Hawashi al Shurwani 1/459:

"A Prophet mentioned by al Daylami in al Firdaws from the Narration of Abu Bakr al Siddiq that the prophet PBUH"


سبل السلام لـمحمد بن إسماعيل الكحلاني الجزء 1 صفحة 37.
ثوب رسول الله ( ص ) فركا ، فيصلي فيه . وفي لفظ له : لقد كنت أحكه يابسا بظفري من ثوبه
. ( وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ) هي أم المؤمنين عائشة بنت أبي بكر الصديق . أمها

Subul al Islam by Muhammad bin Ismail al Kahlani 1/37:

"She is Aisha the mother of believers daughter of Abu bakr al Siddiq. Her mother"


نضدد القواعد الفقهية للمقداد السيوري صفحة 261.
في أيام أبي بكر الصديق سنة 12.

Nadad al Qawa'ed al Fiqhiyah by al Miqdad al Sayuri p261:

"in the days of Abu Bakr al Siddiq year 12"


مستدرك الوسائل للميرزا النوري الجزء 1 صفحة 331.
ل أخبرني جدي القاسم بن محمد بن أبي بكر الصديق .

Mustadrak al Wasael by mirza al noori 1/331:

"My grandfather al Qassem bin Muhamad bin Abi Bakr al Siddiq told me"


الإيضاح للفضل بن شاذان الأزدي صفحة 223.
وقد ذكرنا في باب أبي بكر الصديق - رضي الله عنه .

Al Idah for al fadl bin Shazan al Azdi p223:

"And we have mentioned in the chapter of Abu bakr al Siddiq may Allah be pleased with him"


الغارات لأبراهيم بن محمد الثقفي الجزء 1 صفحة 220.
كانت تحت قيس قريبة بنت أبي قحافة أخت أبي بكر الصديق .

Al Gharat by Ibrahim bin Muhammad al thaqafi 1/220:

"She was under Qays the relative of Bint Abu Quhafa the sister of Abu bakr al Siddiq"


عين العبرة في غين العترة لأحمد آل طاووس صفحة 51.
بد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق قال له أبواه أسلم .

'Ayn al 'Ibrah fi Ghayn al 'UItrah by Ahmad Alu Tawoos p51:

"Abdul Rahman bin AbI Bakr al Siddiq his parents told him to adopt Islam"


الصوارم المهرقة للشهيد نور الدين التستيري صفحة 135 .
اءت الجدة إلى أبي بكر الصديق تسأله ميراثها فقال مالك .

Al Sawarim al Muhriqah by al Shaheed noor al deen al Testeri p135:

"She came to Abu Bakr al Siddiq asking him for her inheritance so Malik said"


كتاب الأربعين للشيرازي صفحة 130.
فصرحت بتهمة أبي بكر الصديق ، وعمر الفاروق ، وأبي عبيدة الأمين .

Kitab al Arba'een by al Shirazi p130:

"So she openly accused Abu Bakr al Siddiq and Umar al Farooq and AbU Ubaidah al Ameen"


بحار الأنوار للعلامة المجلسي الجزء 23 صفحة 228.
ل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله ، نزلت في أبي بكر الصديق ، ومودته فيهم .

Bihar al Anwar by al Majlisi 23/228:

"The Prophet PBUH said this was revealed for Abu bakr al Siddiq"


بحار الأنوار للعلامة المجلسي الجزء 29 صفحة 650.
ابن محمد بن أبي بكر الصديق ، وأمها : أسماء بنت عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق ،
ولذلك قال جعفر عليه السلام : ولقد ولدني أبو بكر مرتين . وانظر : إحقاق الحق 1 / 64 و 66 - 67 . فلفظ.

Bihar al Anwar by al Majlisi 29/650:

"Ibn Muhammad bin abu bakr al Siddiq, her mother: Asmaa bint Abdul Rahman bin Abu bakr al Siddiq, for this Ja'afar PBUH said: I was born twice of Abu Bakr, look in Ihqaq al Haqq 1/66,64,67"


بحار الأنوار للعلامة المجلسي الجزء 30 صفحة 506 في الحاشية .
( 3 ) في المصدر : واختيار أبي بكر الصديق أنها عبارة عمن سوى . .

Bihar al Anwar by al Majlisi 30/506 in footnotes:

" in the source: And the picking of Abu Bakr al Siddiq "


بحار الأنوار للعلامة المجلسي الجزء 32 باب بيعة أمير المؤمنين عليه السلام .
من عائشة بنت أبي بكر الصديق زوج النبي إلى ابنه .

Bihar al Anwar by al Majlisi volume 32 the chapter "Baya'ah of Ameer al mumineen PBUH from Aisha bint Abu Bakr al Siddiq the wife of the prophet to his son"

[mujahid_909]

Akh tripoli, you literally turn their world inside out loooool subhannallah.
U ROCK! < :D mashaallah akh keep nailing them on the head, and do you mind if I copy and paste a lot of the stuff you write onto my blog?
Subhannallah it's like gold dust.
wslm

[TripolySunni]

Salam Aleykum,

@Mujahid, Thank Allah then the brothers on the Arab forums of Ansar Alu Muhammad and dd-Sunnah.

A Sample of the Disrespect of the Shia towards Fatima bint Muhamad May Allah be pleased with her:


وكان بنو هاشم وفي مقدّمتهم علي عليه السلام لا يقدرون على المطالبة بحقوقهم المغصوبة بأنفسهم ، فجعلت الزهراء من نفسها مطالبة بحق بني هاشم وحقها ، ومدافعة عنهم اعتماداً على فضلها وشرفها وقربها من رسول الله ، واستناداً إلى أنوثتها حيث النساء أقدر من الرجال في بعض المواقف . ومعلوم أن الزهراء إذا استردّت حقوقها استردّت حينئذ حقوق بني هاشم معها . كتاب الأسرار الفاطمية ص507

So Bani Hashim and especially Ali PBUH were not capable of asking for their stolen rights, So Fatima Al Zahra made herself the one responsible for asking for the rights of Bani Hashim and the defender of Bani Hashim, she used to depend on her virtue and her honour and her closeness to the Prophet PBUH and on her Femininity because women are more capable than Men in some Situations.

source: Kitab al Asrar al fatimiyah p507.
Shia library link: http://www[dot]rafed[dot]net/books/aqaed/asrar/fa29.html

Comment: Astaghfirullah, Since when Does fatima al Zahra RA who was known to be very Shy Go and use her womanhood and femininity to get what she wants!?


ومقالاتها المتضمنة لتظلّمها من القوم وسوء صنيعهم معها مثل خطبتها الباهرة الطويلةالتي القتها على المهاجرين والأنصار، وكلماتها مع امير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) منالمسجد، وكانت ثائرة متأثرة اشد التأثر حتى خرجت عن حدود الآداب التي لم تخرج منحظيرتها مدة عمرها. كتاب جنة المأوى لمحمد كاشف الغطاء - فاطمة الزهراء عليها السلام

And the Bad way that they treated her and she gave her glorious long Sermon to the Mouhajirun and the Ansars, and her word in the mosque with Ameer al mumineen PBUH, She was rebellious and driven by her emotions so much that she stepped outside the boundaries of Adab (good manners) and this is something she never did during her entire life.

source: Kitab Jannatul Maawa by muhammad Kashifal Ghataa - Fatima al Zahra PBUH.

Comment: By Allah this is a horrible thing to say about the daughter of our Prophet PBUH, not even the Nawasib said things like this.



وهي ام الأئمة النقباء النجباء، وأنجب الورى من بين النساء، ساطعا عطر الجنة ورائحتها من بين ثدييها، ورسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) كان يمس وجهه لما بين ثدييها كل يوم وليلة يشمها ويلتذ من إستشمامها، ولذا كانت تسمى ريحانة نفس النبي (صلى الله عليه وآله) ومهجتها وبهجتها. كتاب اللمعة البيضاء للتبريزي ص235

She is the respected mother of the Imams (...) the fragrance and smell of Jannah is spreading from between her breasts, the Prophet PBUH used to bury his face between her breasts each day and night and he used to take pleasure in smelling her, this is why she was called the Rayhanah of the Nafs of the Prophet PBUH.

source: Kitab al lama'ah al Baydaa by al Tabrizi p235.
Shia library Link: http://www.yasoob.com/books/htm1/m025/29/no2921.html

No Comment.


لهذا قلت : إن الزهراء اتّخذت من فدك ذريعةً للوصول إلى استرداد خلافة علي عليه السلام ، وإلا فما الذي حداها وهي تطالب بميراثها أن تشيّد بمواقف الإمام وأحقّيته بالخلافة. كتاب الأسرار الفاطمية ص509

For this I say: Fatima Al Zahra took Fadak as an excuse so that she can retrieve the Caliphate of Ali PBUH, if not then what stopped her from mentioning the superiority of Ali and his right in Imamah when she was asking for her inheritance.

source: Kitab al Asrar al Fatimiyah p509.

Comment: Funny thing is the Shia always insult their Imams while trying to show that they were oppressed, what the Rafidhi scholar is talking about is a really important point which proves that there was no such thing as Imamah in the first place. According to Shia the most important thing that was taken away from AhluLBayt was the Imamah, So what does Fatima RA do? she goes to caliph Abu bakr RA and instead of asking for the most obvious and fundamental godly order (Imamah) she goes and asks for some small ephemeral material gains like the land of Fadak while completely ignoring the alleged Imamah of Ali RA in the process.

So either the Shia are stupid or I dunno really...

[wellwisher]

هذا كذب على ابن مسعود وموضوع، وإنما صح عنه قراءة عاصم عن زر عنه، وفيها المعوذتان والفاتحة.

And authentic from him qiraat (of Quran) of Asim from Zirr, and in it al-Muawizatayn and al-Fatiha”.

akhee can you do us a favour by posting all those authentic narration from ibn masood(ra) which inlucded al muwizatayn..(in qiraat of quran)

[mohammadfarhan]

salam akhi tripolysunni;

this link contains refutation from sahih hadiths: http://www.d-alsonah.com/vb/showthread.php?t=9239
can u plz tell us any relevent info about authentic narration from ibn masood(ra) about exclusion of 2 surah's.

wasalam

[mohammadfarhan]

Shia belief: Ali(as) supervisor of hell and paradise.

here is the shia hadith & sanad seems good but better ask tripolysunni to comment on its sanad's authenticity:

From al-kafi:
(باب ان الائمة هم أركان الارض)

hadith 1st:
أحمد بن مهران، عن محمد بن علي، ومحمد بن يحيى، عن أحمد بن محمد جميعا، عن محمد بن سنان، عن المفضل بن عمر، عن أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام)
Ahmad ibn Mahran from Muhammad ibn Ali and Muhammad ibn Yahya from Ahmad ibn Muhammad altogether from Muhammad ibn Sinan from al-Mufaddal ibn ‘Umar from abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.)

أنا قسيم الله بين الجنة والنار (3) وأنا الفاروق الاكبر وأنا صاحب العصا والميسم ولقد أقرت لي جميع الملائكة والروح والرسل بمثل ما أقروا به لمحمد (صلى الله عليه وآله) ولقد حملت على مثل حمولته (4) وهي حمولة الرب وإن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه وآله) يدعى فيكسى
.... Amir al-Mu’minin Ali (a.s.) would very often say, "I am the supervisor for Allah over Paradise and Hell. No one would go either one without my supervision. I am the greatest criterion the possessor of the staff and the (marking) seal Miysam All the angels and the spirit have acknowledged the existence in me of all the matters that they had acknowledge in Prophet Muhammad (s.a.). I am held responsible for all such matters that Prophet Muhammad (s.a.) was held responsible.....

&
hadith 2nd:
علي بن محمد ومحمد بن الحسن، عن سهل بن زياد، عن محمد بن الوليد شباب الصيرفي قال: حدثنا سعيد الاعرج قال: دخلت أنا وسليمان بن خالد على أبي عبدالله (عليه السلام)

Ali ibn Muhammad and Muhammad ibn al-Hassan have narrated from Sahl ibn Ziyad from Muhammad ibn al-Walid Shabab al-Sayrafi who has said that Sa‘id’ al-A‘raj has said that he and Sulayman ibn Khalid once went to abu ‘Abdallah (a.s.):

وقال: قال أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام): أنا قسيم الله بين الجنة والنار، وأنا الفاروق الاكبر وأنا صاحب العصا والميسم، ولقد أقرت لي جميع الملائكة والروح بمثل ما أقرت لمحمد (صلى الله عليه وآله) ولقد حملت على مثل حمولة محمد (صلى الله عليه وآله) وهي حمولة الرب وإن محمدا (صلى الله عليه وآله) يدعى فيكسى ويستنطق وادعى فاكسى واستنطق فأنطق على حد منطقه
...... Amir al-Mu’minin Ali (a.s.) has said, "I am the supervisor for Allah over Paradise and Hell. No one would go either one without my supervision. I am the greatest criterion, the possessor of the staff and the (marking) seal Miysam All the angels and the spirit have acknowledged the existence in me of all the matters that they had acknowledge in Prophet Muhammad (s.a.)......

http://www.al-shia.org/html/ara/books/lib-hadis/al-kafi-1/07.htm#07

[TripolySunni]

Imam Jafar al Sadiq’s (RA) secret book of Kings?


عن الصادق أنه سئل عن محمد؟ فقال: إن عندي لكتابين فيهما كل نبي وكل ملك يملك، لا والله ما محمد بن عبدالله في أحدهما

Imam al Sadiq says that he was asked about Muhamad bin Abdullah bin al Hassan and he said: I have two books that contain the names of every prophet and king which rules, by Allah I do not find the name of Muhammad bin Abdulah in either one.

Sources: البصائر: (169)، البحار: (26/155) (47/272).

Basa’er al Darajat by Muhammad bin al Hassan al Saffar al Qummi (Qum) p169. Bihar al Anwar by al Majlisi (26/155) (47/272) (Beirut).


عن خنيس قال: كنت عند أبي عبدالله إذ أقبل محمد بن عبدالله بن الحسن فسلم عليه ثم ذهب، ورق له أبو عبدالله ودمعت عينه، فقلت له: لقد رأيتك صنعت به ما لم تكن تصنع؟ قال: رققت له؛ لأنه ينسب في أمرٍ ليس له، لم أجده في كتاب علي من خلفاء هذه الأمة ولا ملوكها

Narrated Khunays: I was with Abu Abdullah PBUH and Muhammad bin Abdullah bin al Hassan shows up so he greeted him and he left, Then Abu Abdullah felt sorry in his heart for him and there were tears in his eyes so I said: I see you doing something you never did before? He said: I felt sorry for him he claims something which is not his, I did not find him in the book of Ali amongst the Caliphs of this nation nor its Kings.

Sources: البصائر: (169)، البحار: (26/155) (46/189) (47/272، 278) (54/364)، الإرشاد:(277)، إثبات الهداة: (3/133).

Al Irshad by Muhammad bin Muhammad bin al Nu’uman al Mufid p277 (Beirut). Ithbat al Hudat by Muhammad bin al Hassan al Hurr al Amili (3/133) (Qum). Bihar al Anwar (26/155) (46/189) (47/272,278) (54/364). Basa’er al Darajat p169.


عن فضيل سكرة قال: دخلت على أبي عبدالله، قال: يا فضيل، أتدري في أي شيء كنت أنظر فيه قبل؟ قال: قلت: لا، قال: كنت أنظر في كتاب فاطمة، فليس ملك يملك إلا وفيه مكتوب اسمه واسم أبيه، فما وجدت لولد الحسن فيه شيئاً

Narrated Fudayl bin Sukrah: I entered upon Abu Abdullah PBUH and he said to me: Ya Fudayl, do you know what I was looking at before you came? I said: no, he said: I was looking in the book of Fatima, there is not a King which rules unless his name and the name of his father are found in this book and I did not find any of the names of the children of al Hassan in it.

Sources: البصائر: (169)، علل الشرايع: (8)، البحار: (25/259) (26/155) (47/272)

‘Ilal al Sharae’i by Muhammad bin Ali bin al Hussein bin Babaweih al Qummi al Saduq p8 (Najaf). Basa’er al darajat p169. Bihar al Anwar (25/259) (26/155) (47/272).


عن ابن خنيس -أيضاً- قال: قال أبو عبدالله: ما من نبي ولا وصي ولا ملك إلا في كتاب عندي، لا والله، ما لمحمد بن عبدالله بن الحسن فيه اسم

Ibn Khunays said: Abu Abdullah PBUH said: There is no Prophet or Wasi(Successor) or King unless they are found in a book I have, by Allah Muhamad bin Abdullah bin al Hassan’s name is not in it.

Sources: البصائر: (169)، المناقب: (3/393)، البحار: (26/156) (47/32، 273)، الإمامة والتبصرة: (180).

Al Imamah wal Tabsirah by Ali bin Hussein al Qummi p180 (Beirut). Manaqib Alu Abi Talib by Muhammad bin Ali bin Shahr-Ashub al Mazandarani (3/393) (Beirut). Basa’er al Darajat p169. Bihar al Anwar (26/156) (47/32,273).


عن سليمان بن خالد قال: سمعت أبا عبدالله يقول: إن عندي لصحيفة فيها أسماء الملوك، ما لولد الحسن فيها شيء

Suleiman bin Khaled said: I heard Abu Abdullah PBUH saying: I have a piece that contains the names of all Kings; the children of Imam al Hassan are nowhere to be found in it.

Sources: البصائر: (46)، البحار: (26/156).

Bihar al Anwar (26/156). Basa’er al Darajat p46.

As usual the Shia who fabricated these Narrations and attributed them to their Imams fail again. The Children of Imam al Hassan (RA) have ruled many times throughout history and have formed kingdoms and governments like the government of the Adarisah in al Maghrib that was formed by Idris bin Abdullah bin al Hassan bin Ali bin Abi Talib (RA), even some of the kings of western Arabia today are descendants of al Hassan (RA) but why did this secret magical book never mention them? I leave that to the Shia.

(Note the Shia hatred for the descendants of al Hassan RA).

Salam Aleykum,

[TripolySunni]

More Shia insults to Fatima bint Rassul Allah (RA) and her Ahlulbayt.


(thanks to the brother who translated these narrations which further expose the Shia religion)

Mulla Baqir slanders Ali, Fatima and the Prophet in such disgusting ways: It was narrated that [Imam] Ja`far Ibn Muhamad said : "The prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h used to put his face between the breasts of [his daughter] Fatima before going to sleep" (Bihaar al-Anwar, vol. 43, p. 78)

Again Mulla Baqir writes Ali Ibn Abi Talib said that he once slept with the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h and his wife Ayesha in one bed, and under one cover, then the prophet woke up to pray, and left them together [Ali and Ayesha] in the same bed, under the same cover" (Bihaar al-Anwar vol. 40, p. 2)

Only a Satanic filth who believe in such narrations would compile them

Mullah Baqir Majlisi writes: 'Fatimah (R.A.) described Ali (R.A.) thus: "You are hiding like a malformed foetus in a womb; you have ran home like those who are guilty of being untrustworthy and after having destroyed the strongest men on earth you have been overcome by these wimps." (Ibid: 203)

Mullah Baqir also writes: After hearing some women talking about Ali (R.A.) Fatimah (R.A.) complained about her husband's features: "He is a man with a big stomach. His hands are high and his bones look suppressed. He has a receding hair line, big eyes and shows his teeth all the time. He has no wealth either. (Jilalul Uyoon: 58, in the chapter on Fatimah)

The very same Mullah Baqir comments about a dream that Fatimah had and establishes that the devil came to her: 'The dream Fatimah had was from a devil whose name is Uhaad. (Ibid: 52)

The renowned Shiite scholar Abu Mansur Ahmed Tibrisi writes: 'Abu Bakr sent Qunfudh to Ali with a delegation who entered Ali's house without his permission. Ali went for his sword but the group had already taken it away. They captured Ali and tied a rope round his neck. When Fatimah tried to intervene, Qunfudh hit her. The delegation dragged Ali to Abu Bakr where Omar, Khalid bin Walid and Abu Ubaidah ibn Jarrah (R.A.H) were also present with many other people. Omar severely reprimanded Ali and told him to swear allegiance with Abu Bakr. Ali then took Abu Bakr's hand and took an oath of allegiance. (Al-Ihtijaj, by Tibrisi: 83, 84)

This is the same Ali (Ra) whose Bravery was well known among the masses, Apart from the expedition of Tabuk, Ali (Ra) fought in all the early battles of Islam with great distinction, particularly in the expedition of Khaybar. It is said that in the Battle of Uhud he received more than sixteen wounds. As usual the Shia scholars try to fabricate narrations to show that AhlulBayt were oppressed in the process making their Imams look bad, they are showing Ali (RA) as he was a coward and his fear of people was greater than his fear of Allah, the All-Mighty (may Allah forbid).

Mullah Baqir narrates Fatima's displeasure with regards to Ali's attitude about her in the words of Ali:
"Jibreel came to the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) and said "Allah sends His Salaam upon you and says that Fatimah is about to come and complain about Ali. Do not listen to anything about Ali from Fatimah."
When Fatimah came, the Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) asked her if she came to complain about Ali. She replied that she had. The Prophet (Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam) said: "By the Lord of the Ka'bah! Go back to Ali and tell him that you are prepared to rub your nose in dust in order to keep him happy. You may do as you please." (Jailul 'Uyoon: 61)

"Narrated Muhammad, from Ahmad bin Muhammad, from Ali bin al-Hakam, from Abdul-Rahman al-'Azramy, from Abu Abdullah [as] said: Amirul-Mu'mineen (Ali) [as] said: " There are servant (men) of Allah who carry in their loins uteruses like those of women. (Abu Abdullah) Said: He was asked: Then Why they don't get pregnant? He (Ali) said: Because it is (placed) upside down. They also have glands in their anuses like that of the camel, if erupted they erupt with it, and if it cooled down, they cool down with it."
al-Kafi (fil Furoo'): al-Kulainy, Book of Nikaah, Chapter: Who Let Others Sexually Molest Him, vol.5, p.549, narration 3.

So Astagfirullah Men have "Uteruses in their loins". I will make no further comments and let the reader to ponder about this.

Salam Aleykum,

[TripolySunni]

@ Mohammad Farhan, Yea Definitely according to them Ali RA is the supervisor of heaven and hell...Maybe he will Also be the Judge on the day of Judgement LOL...astaghfiru'llah from deviance and deviants.

It's really easy to prove from Shia sources that the killers of Hussein RA were Shia, let's take an example here about "al Tawwabun" they are the people of Kufah who lied to imam Hussein RA and then got him killed because they Sided with the opposing army... later they rebelled as a result of gilt, The word Tawwabun comes from the word Tawbah meaning repentance, SO what were the Shia trying to repent from?... Let's see what the Shia website says:
http://www.al-shia.org/html/ara/ahl/?mod=sire&id=166

The Revolution of al Tawwabun(Shia army in Iraq).


Intro:
More than any of the others the city of Al Kufah (Iraq) tasted the bitterness of regret, because they were the party which was directly responsible for what happened to Imam al Hussein PBUH.
This was the city which insisted that the Imam comes to the land of rebellion which thirsts for its awaited leader, then it backed out in the most difficult time and did not fulfil its promise (...) it (Kufah) lost with his death the most deserving person that all Shia placed their hopes on so that they can rule the land.

Formation of the Rebellion:
The Supporters of the Husseini revolution held top secret meetings directly after the death of Imam Hussein PBUH, they did self criticism to punish themselves for their failure in aiding Hussein PBUH, they consulted in how to repent(Tawbah) for their sin and wash away the disgrace. The ones who became leaders of the Shia movement back then were five from al Kufah and they were old in age and tied historically to the shia movment.

They were:
1-Suleiman bin Surd al Khuza'ee a companion whose name was Yasar and the Prophet PBUH named him Suleiman and He is a Companion of Imam Ali who aided him in his wars.
2-Al Museeb bin Najbah al Fuzari.
3-Abdullah bin Sa'ad bin Nufayl al Azdi.
4-Abdullah bin Wael al tamimi.
5-Rifa'ah bin Shaddad al Bajli.

And They Were all Companions of Imam Ali PBUH and his supporters.
They started their activity in secret and preached their vengeful call between the Shia away from the spies of the government.

They formed a secret organization of one hundred oppositionists and became a large opposition group known as al Tawwabun.
This had become the popular name for the movement of Suleiman and his comrades, based on this verse from the Chapter of Surat al baqarah {Moses said to his people, "My people, you have done wrong to yourselves by worshipping the calf. Seek pardon from your Lord and slay yourselves." He told them that it would be best for them in the sight of their Lord, Who would forgive them, for He is All-forgiving and All-merciful.} (2:54).
The first meeting between them was in the house of Suleiman bin Surd and the first speaker was al Musyab bin Najbah and after he finished his speech about uniting the lines another leader spoke and it was Rifa'ah bin Shaddad and he agreed with him and recommended Suleiman as the leader.

The Goals of this revolution:

1- Removing the Umayyads from leadership in Kufah and transforming it to a base for the Shia rule that will spread to all the Islamic state.
2- Doing Qisas on the killers of Imam Hussein PBUH whether they are the Umayyads or those who allied with them.
3- Glorifying the idea of Martyrdom by giving up their property and abandoning women.
4- Ceaselessly asking for Tawbah(repentance for Sins) by sacrificing themselves.

(...)

Visiting the Grave of Hussein PBUH:

The Companion Suleiman - who was called Ameer al tawwabin - Gathered his supporters in al Nakhilah on the 5th from Rabi'i al thani year 65 A.H. they then marched to the grave of Hussein PBUH and they were around 4 thousand Men and when they reached the honourable grave they screamed and they gathered around the grave with more enthusiasm as The Pilgrims who gather around the black stone (in Mecca) and they cried more than any others ever did and they repented from failing him and backing away from battle then they renewed their Allegiance and loyalty to him PBUH.

Battle of Ein al Ward:

(...Then they marched to Syria and faced the Umayyads in Battle and their leader was hit with an arrow and died and after a long battle the flag of the Tawwabun was given to Rifa'ah bin Shaddad who admitted defeat gave orders to his followers to retreat...)

They retreated successfully and they pulled back from the battle field until the victorious Umayyad army could no longer reach them. the battle was for the people of al Sham (Syria) but the Tawwabun gave great heroic example of self sacrifice taken from the stand of Imam Hussein and his family and companions PBUH that left a mark in the history of human kind.

We cannot say that this revolution was defeated or that it failed militarily; because failure was not surprising for the leaders and supporters of the revolution for they knew in themselves that they were facing certain death trying to repent for their sins by taking revenge for the killers of Hussein PBUH and so they realised their goals.

source: Look in: Al Tawwabun p95 by Muhammad Ameen Najaf.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------

YOU DON'T NEED A ROCKET SCIENTIST TO REACH THE CONCLUSION THAT THE REAL KILLERS OF HUSSEIN RA WERE HIS OWN SHIA WHO BETRAYED HIM(hint: that's why they hit themselves).


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6zWx6lID2MQ


شمر بن ذي جوشن كان في صف الخليفة الراشد علي (عليه السلام) في معركة صفين
سفينة البحار للطوسي ج3/4 باب الشين بعد الميم ص 492


Shirm bin Thu al Jawshan (Killer of Hussein) was amongst the supporters of The Caliph Ali PBUH in the battle of Siffin.

Shia sources: Safeenat al bihar by Tusi 4/3. Bab al Sheen Ba'ad al Meem p492.

Arabic text:

ثورة التوابين
(من موقع ال بيت الشيعي )

مقدّمة
كانت الكوفة بعد واقعة كربلاء تتحسّس أكثر من غيرها ثقل الذنب ومرارة الندم، باعتبارها طرفاً مباشراً ومسؤولاً في قضية الإمام الحسين(عليه السلام).
فهي التي ألحّت عليه بالخروج إلى أرض الثورة التي تتعطّش إلى قائدها المنتظر، ثمّ تقاعست في أحرج الظروف عن الالتزام بما وعدت به والوفاء بالعهد الذي قطعته على نفسها.
وإذا كانت الأحداث التي تلاحقت بصورة مفاجئة بُعَيد تحرّكه(عليه السلام) من الحجاز قد حالت دون القيام بواجبها وتنفيذ مخطّطها المرسوم، فإنّ ذلك لم يكن ليُخفِّف عنها عمق المأساة؛ لأنّها افتقدت بمصرعه(عليه السلام) الشخصية الأكثر جدارة التي وضعت فيها الشيعة كلّ آمالها وطموحها للوصول إلى الحكم. تشكيل الثورة

أخذ أنصار الثورة الحسينية، يجتمعون بعد مقتل الإمام الحسين(عليه السلام) مباشرة في إطار من السرِّية التامّة، وعند الاجتماع يعقدون مناقشات أشبه ما تكون بالنقد الذاتي، وذلك لمحاسبة أنفسهم على التقصير الذي أظهروه إزاء الحسين(عليه السلام)، والتشاور على كيفية التكفير عن الذنب وغسل العار الذي لحق بهم نتيجة هذا التخاذل.
فتزعّم التحرّك الشيعي حينئذٍ خمسة من كبار الزعماء الكوفيين المتقدّمين في السنّ، الذين ارتبطوا تاريخياً بالحركة الشيعية، وهم:
1ـ سليمان بن صُرد الخزاعي، صحابي جليل كان اسمه يسار، وسمّاه رسول الله(صلى الله عليه وآله) سليمان، وهو من أصحاب الإمام علي(عليه السلام)، شارك معه في حروبه.
2ـ المُسَيّب بن نجبه الفزاري.
3ـ عبد الله بن سعد بن نفيل الأزدي.
4ـ عبد الله بن وال التميمي.
5ـ رفاعة بن شدّاد البجلي.
وكلّهم من صحابة الإمام علي(عليه السلام) ومن المؤيِّدين له.
فبدؤوا يمارسون نشاطهم في الخفاء، ويبشِّرون بدعوتهم الانتقامية في أوساط الشيعة، بعيداً عن مراقبة السلطة وجواسيسها المنتشرين في كلّ مكان.
وشكّلوا منظمة سرّية نواتها نحو مائة معارض، ولم تلبث حتّى تحوّلت إلى معارضة شيعية كبرى تحمل اسم (التوّابين).
وقد صارت هذه التسمية هي الغالبة على حركة سليمان ورفاقه، منبثقة من الآية الكريمة التي أصبحت شعارهم: )فَتُوبُوا إِلَى بَارِئِكُمْ فَاقَتُلُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ ذَلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنّهُ هُوَ التّوّابُ الرّحِيْمُ((1).
وكان الاجتماع الأوّل الذي ضمّ هؤلاء قد عُقد في منزل سليمان بن صُرد، وكان أوّل المتكلّمين في الاجتماع المُسيّب بن نجبه، وبعد أن أنهى كلامه بتشديده على توحيد الصفوف، تكلّم بعدئذٍ زعيم آخر هو رفاعة بن شدّاد، فأثنى على ما جاء في خُطبةِ المسيّب، وأوصى باتِّخاذ سليمان بن صُرد زعيماً للثورة. أهداف الثورة

يمكن تلخيص أهداف ثورة التوّابين بالنقاط التالية:
1ـ إزاحة الأُمويّين من السلطة في الكوفة وتحويلها إلى قاعدة للحكم الشيعي الذي ينبغي أن يسود في مختلف أقاليم الدولة.
2ـ أخذ القصاص من المسؤولين ومن قتلة الإمام الحسين(عليه السلام)، سواء الأُمويّين أم المتواطئين معهم.
3ـ تجسيد فكرة الاستشهاد، وذلك بالتنازل عن الأملاك واعتزال النساء.
4ـ الإلحاح في طلب التوبة عن طريق التضحية بالنفس.
وانتهى الاجتماع بهذه المقرّرات الحاسمة، واختيار سليمان بن صُرد زعيماً لهم؛ وذلك لسبقه في الإسلام وصحبة الرسول الأكرم(صلى الله عليه وآله)، وأوثقهم علاقة بالإمام علي وأبنائه(عليهم السلام)، وأرفعهم شأناً في مكانته القبلية. زيارة قبر الحسين(عليه السلام)

جمع الصحابي الجليل سليمان بن صرد الخزاعي ـ الذي سُمّي أمير التوّابين ـ أنصاره في منطقة النخيلة، في الخامس من ربيع الثاني 65ﻫ*، ثمّ سار بهم إلى قبر الإمام الحسين(عليه السلام)، وكان عددهم يقارب أربعة آلاف رجل، فما أن وصلوا إلى القبر الشريف، حتّى صاحوا صيحة واحدة، وازدحموا حول القبر أكثر من ازدحام الحُجّاج على الحجر الأسود عند لثمه، فما رؤي أكثر باكياً من ذلك اليوم، فترحّموا عليه، وتابوا عنده من خذلانه وترك القتال، وتجديد العهد معه(عليه السلام). معركة عين الوردة

تحرّك القائد سليمان بن صرد ـ بعد زيارة قبر الإمام الحسين(عليه السلام)، وتجديد العهد معه ـ مع جنده قاصدين الشام، فوصلوا إلى الأنبار، ومنها إلى القيارة وهيت، ثمّ إلى قرقيسيا ـ وهي بلدة على مصبّ نهر الخابور في الفرات ـ وبعدها منطقة عين الوردة.
وفي الثاني والعشرين من جمادى الأُولى 65ﻫ، دارت في منطقة عين الوردة رحى الحرب بينهم وبين جند الشام، وأبلى التوّابون بلاءً حسناً، فكان لهم النصر أوّل الأمر، غير أنّ ابن زياد سرعان ما أمدّ جيش الشام باثني عشر ألفاً بقيادة الحصين بن نمير، ثمّ بثمانية آلاف بقيادة شرحبيل بن ذي الكلاع، فأحاطوا بالتوّابين من كلّ جانب، فلمّا رأى سليمان ما يلقى أصحابه من شدّة، ترجّل عن فرسه ـ وهو يومئذٍ في الثالثة والتسعين من عمره ـ وكسر جفن سيفه وصاح بأصحابه: يا عباد الله، من أراد البكور إلى ربّه والتوبة من ذنبه والوفاء بعهده، فليأت إليَّ.
فاستجاب له الكثيرون، وحذوا حذوه، وكسروا